Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

'Hm?.. I thought your kind died out?"

'excuse me."

"..Since you're pretending not to know, ill play along with your tricks.."

..what tricks? What the fuck is he on about?!

This wasnt the first time this had happened to Cale, in fact he become suspicious awhile ago when Raon asked the same thing.. but the old dragon had now pretty much just flat out told him, 'Youre not human and i know what you are.'

...fuck..

The first time Cale was questioned for what he was...

'Ehhh??? Ehhhh??!! I thought you died out??!! And i thought your kind didnt need ancient powers???'

what..? My kind? Humans??? What the fuck.. the novel didnt mention these things could talk??

The second time...

"Cale-nya is scary sometimes!" Hong admitted and Cale nearly choked on his tea- 'what..? me??'

"yeah! Like a predator! But hes weak Nya!" Ohn agreed with her younger brother. 

me??!! Scary?? You're the scary little ones.. what kind of Cats emit poison and fog?! Even Choi Han asked what i am?? What is this..

Confirmation he wasnt human was when Raon, had asked out of curiosity once he openly joined Cale

"Human. Human! Why are you pretending to be human when you're not??" Cale froze. Sure.. he could brush off the previous times.. but now a dragon was asking. a dragon. The most sensitive beings..

.. for fuck sake... Cale henituse... what are you??

"Tell me human! You dont smell like anyone we know!"... So.. He wasnt a Wolf nor a Cat, clearly not a dragon or human.. so... what the fuck,

Even the crown prince had asked whether he was human, in which Cale learnt wasnt human either thanks to Raon... 

Even the elves froze for a moment upon seeing Cale but quickly composed themselves.. (he knew it wasnt because they sense Raon otherwise they wouldve been on their knees..) 

Now.. Cale had to go the Ancient Dragons Lair.. he didnt want to but Raon was so excited to meet another of his own kind.. he couldnt refuse the kid..

Eruhaben, the ancient dragon, took one glance at Cale.

'Hm?.. I thought your kind died out?"

'excuse me."

"..Since you're pretending not to know, ill play along with your tricks.."

..what tricks? What the fuck is he on about?! This damn dragon?!

Eruhaben didnt say anymore and simply invited the group in. Cale had to admit.. he lived up to his name as the golden dragon.. Not a corner wasnt sparking.. Settling onot a rather comfortable couch, Cale and his group helped themselves to the food the Dragon had 'begrudgingly ' provided. 

Pendrick and Eruhaben were engaged in conversation.. well Pendrick was..

Why does he keep looking at me... stop it please..

"Hey! Goldie gramps! Stop Glaring at our human! Hes too weak!" Raon protested in teh red heads defense.

"Hah!" Eruhaben scoffed "Human? Weak? Dont make me laugh" Although.. even Eruhaben had to admit... Cale was weak..

As time passed, the group learnt that Eruhaben was nearing his time... Cale glanced at the chubby baby on his lap and then at the ancient dragon...

He seems to have taken a liking to Raon... lets try this.. hes rather easy to persuade it seems..

A grin appeared on the red heads face. "Eruhaben-nim. As you are such a benevolent and wise dragon, i must make a request while i have the opportunity." Cales group, recognising what was going on, shook their heads..

"Go on" Eruhaben seemed disinterested but his chets had puffed up at Cale's praise.. 'got him.'

"As you see, our Raon is still very young and doesnt know much about being a dragon, so... Could you teach him?" The red head had a sweet smile on his face. The gold dragon seemed to be considering it..

"Fine. But only the kid. I dont care for the others." Thats what he said.. but.. didnt kick the group out and even gave them places to stay whilst he was teaching Raon... he says it was because 'The little kid asked for it.'

Seriously.. Cale could use this dragon.. A lot. He had a smile that Raon would call out for being a scammer smile on his face ad Eruhabens face twisted..

"Tsk.. Your species hasnt changed at all. Cunning little things."

"what?"

"What?"

Cale genuinely looked bewildered. Eruhaben had already hinted at knowing Cale's species.. but hes met them before??

"You.. really dont know?" The red heads silence told the dragon everything. He glanced at Cale's group and then ordered them all to leave. Even in front of a dragon they resisted until their red head said it was okay. Finally alone, Cale was rather tense.. 

"Hah. Seriously."

The red head held his breath.. he was actually quite nervous...

"I havent seen any of your clan since i was only a whelp.." holy shit- that was nearly a thousand years ago?! Cale Henituse what the fuck?! "Still even among all the ones i met, never have i seen hair as striking as that." 
The red head grimaced and messed with his hair... what has that got to do with anything?

"Youre cunning, sly, hold beauty that can be compared to elves and even dragons, though i disagree there." Eruhabens pride as a dragon showed itself slightly. "Anyways. i guess its no surprise you dont know. After all youre supposed to be extinct."

"Very well. Ill show you." 

At that moment, the dragon flicked a finger towards Cale and Raon and the others burst through the door.

"Human! This place is great! We need something like this-" 

"Cale-nim-"

Eh... ?

An ear twitched, a soft sway of a tail created a gentle wind....

"..fox..?"

Hes a fucking fox?!!!!

Cale. Is a fucking fox. 

Chapter Text

Pointy ears portruded out of Cales strikingly red hair... A Large bushy tail matching his hair colour swayed and rested by his side originating from his lower back...

"Cale-nim.. What..?" Cale immediately cut Choi Han off.. how can i answer when even i dont know... seriously..

"Human!!! Human! You look so cool!" Raon shouted and the turned to Eruhaben "Goldie Gramps! What is our Human?? Ive never seen someone like this!"

The old dragon scoffed at the nagging little kid and Cale, who was pulling at his own ears with a complex expression

"A creature that loves playing around. Yet they love to be lazy too. Sly. Great persuaders. Have a knack for praising others. Intelligence that can make even the most confident falter. Materialistic creatures who live for money. Beauty even elves envy." Eruhaben pointed a finger at the red who was pulling the new pointy ears upon his head.

"Ah.." 

The dragon wasnt wrong... everything he just described.. truly fit Cale . Everyone realised too. They did have an inkling that he wasnt truly human, the way he'd plot things and scam people with a grin..They didnt know the Fox Clan but they knew the typical views of foxes.. It seems these came from an actual tribe and not superstitions..

Cale was truly dumbfounded.. it made sense.. sure some aspects aligned with him as Kim Rok Soo but everything made sense now.. Quite fitting actually.. Sure it was bothersome but he didnt hate it..

Eruhaben slumped back into his 'throne'

"still although ive seen very few foxes.., none were the colour of blood." That comment made the red head flinch... sure his hair was similar to that of blood but come on.. describe it differently..

"It gives you an odd beauty, even i have to admit. Of course you hardly compare to myself." Prideful bastard. "Still. what an unlucky fool you are."

Yeah.. Cale had to agree there he finally decided to pay attention to his silent group.. He looked in their direction only to be met with bewildered expressions... Thta was to be expected.. i mean he did have fox ears and tail right now..

"Cale-nim... What.. What are you doing?" Pendrick was the first to find his voice..

"Hm?" Thats when Cale heard a giggle, Raons voice, whom he had shut out awhile ago due to his questions.. was giggling.. The red head looked in the direction of the laughter.. There the little dragon was playing with his tail.. Or more specifically.. Cale had ended up subconciously playing with Raon, who was messing with the fluffy tail. He hadnt realised at all and got rather flustered realising what he was doing.

His ears up-right ears flopped down and pinned against his head and his tail whipped away. Cale's face almost matching his hair colour.

these damn things! Just go away! And at the red heads silent lament his new characteristics disappeared

"Ah.."

"Humann!! No fair!!" Raon was rather disappointed his new plaything had suddenly vanished.

"Hoh..? I didnt realise a fox would be so bad at hiding its emotions in its true form?" At Eruhabens teasing.. Cales group broke into chuckles and laughter. "Anyways. You'' be able to control your transformation now."

Cale was atleast glad that he could handle that since he was now revealed... "Oh. But you havent been through your first berserk transformation yet so keep a look out now ive awakened your true form." Cale froze.

are you kidding me?

Then Eruhaben shooed away his guests after he finished teaching Raon.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Honestly.. Cale had been practicing shifting. Not like he'd ever reveal himself. Hell no. No way in hell. Well... The kittens were ecstatic to find out and were sulking at the fact everyone else knew but them..

"....Huff." With a groan at their pouts, the red head flopped on his bed, and as he made contact with his soft covers, out popped a fluffy tail and large ears.

"Woww!!" 

"They look like ours! They also look different!!"

The two Cats rubbed against his tail nuzzling into the fur. Hong began playing with Cales ears. Raon was giggling as he nestled into the fluffy tail.

Ron walked in at that moment and saw his young master, partially in fox form, looking defeated by children who were playing on top of him. He let out a short laugh

"Young Master. It seems the children quite like this form of yours?"  A benign and gentle smile upon the old mans face gave Cale the shivers. Fuck why arent you the damn fox?!'

Cale looked genuinely offended and sat up, sending the children averaging 9 years old tumbling into his lap. 

"The Crown Prince has invited you to go the palace tomorrow." 

...more trouble, that damn dark elf. Cale was at least glad he could hide his true form.. Otherwise he'd never hear the end of it from the blonde

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Alberu had called Cale over to discuss a possible problem to arise in the upcoming war. Well.. he had also just called Cale so they could enjoy a nice tea-time together. 

They had finished their serious talk so the red head was quietly sipping his tea. It was always high quality and sweet so he quite enjoyed it. To his side Raon sat munching cookies..

Alberu was .. to say the least, lost for words when Cale revealed Raon in the most simple manner, as if it were normal to have a dragon.. He still hadnt gotten used to it. And now this headache was telling him he had been to an ancient dragons lair. Not only an ancient dragon but the oldest in the continent?!

Everything the red head does surprises him but this was on another level. He couldnt even retort back. The person in question was acting as if this were a normal occurence! He was way too calm!!

Seeing the Crown Prince racking his brain Cale smirked until Raon spoke up, cookie crumbs on his mouth.

"Oh yeah!" His excitement was evident in his voice "Crown Prince! Goldie Gramps told us about Cale!"

"Excuse me?" Alberu was confused but then he saw that the just composed Cale had spit out his tea and was looking at Raon as if he were about to speak a taboo topic. oh..? now thats a sight i dont see often.

"Raon-!" But before he could fully call out, The blonde spoke over him clearly intrigued. "What did you learn?"

"Crown Prince elf you'll never believe it! Our human is a fox!" The chubbly little dragon sounded proud and Cale had his face buried in his hands. Clearly regretful.

"What? A fox?" The Prince was rather confused.. Sure Cale smelled of pure nature much more than anyone he'd met .. but wasnt that because of his ancient powers?

"Human! Show the Crown prince! Why are you hiding? Human!" Cale was honestly thinking of just running at this point. This little dragon just had to open his mouth infront of the Crown Prince..

"just kill me now.." The red heads voice was full of defeat and it only amused Alberu more.

"Should i show my dark elf form? I am so very intrigued as to what Raon-nim is speaking of." Cale shot the blonde a nasty glare but was met by quite the handsome dark elf. 

"Well? Young Master silver shield, wont you show this lowly dark elf?" Alberu didnt know exactly what he was supposed to be shown but he wanted to know either way. The red head felt a shiver down his spine at Alberus flowery words.

"Lowly my ass." He raised his head out his hands and pinched Raons cheek, whom protested very loudly.

i cant avoid this damn it.. he might really work me to death if i dont show him.

Running his hand through his hair Cale groaned. As his hand passed to the back of his head and his bangs, which were brushed out of his face by this action, fell back down, A pair of ears sprung up. A tail with soft motion carefully planted itself down.

"Happy now?" Cale was bracing himself for teasing yet.. the dark elf didnt speak.. he didnt even utter a word, prompting Cale to look at his face.

ah...?

Alberu was genuinely... There isnt even words to describe his expression. His eyes were wide and his hand was pressed against his mouth. 

i.. didnt expect him to react this way?

Meanwhile.. the dark elfs mind was in overdrive. He expected everything other than Cale being a beast person, not only that but one he'd only heard of through few records. He wasnt even sure if they truly existed.

But here one was... and boy the records did not do them justice!

hes.... Hes too fucking pretty??!!! It said thye rivalled even dragons and elves which is why i thought they were exaggerated or even myths.

Cale always held such a beauty that no one could find the words to describe, but now Alberu understood. 

Cale looked rather uncomfortable at the crown prince's silence.. He didnt think that the man would have a great reaction and it made him restless..

Finally, Alberu spoke up

"..Cale.."

The red head gave a small 'hm?' as he cocked his head and one of his ears drooped whilst the other stayed upright .

Thats too fucking cute-

"Can i touch your ears?"

"Excuse me?"

"Can i? Or your tail?"

what was the crown prince saying?! What the actual fu-

This time, Cale was left speechless-

Chapter Text

Raon giggled, not noticing the air around them change, "The Crown Prince understands! human! Your tail is so fluffy and nice!"

An awkward silence hung over the two adults in the room. 

'...did... did i say that out loud?!' The dark elf stood stiffly....

'...Did... Did he really just say that?! The damn Crown Prince?!' Cale could not believe his ears. Theres no way he heard the dark elf correctly but.. he did. He could hear the mans heart beat. 

seriously? Hes weak to this?! 

"forget it. I-Im losing my mind. Im tired." Alberu was actually flustered. Very out of character, even in front of Cale, who often made him fall out of character.

A grin appeared on the red heads face... i could use this. 

Sure it is very very embarassing but Cale was someone who could bite his tongue and endure if it meant he could get his way and his wants. And if it was just a touch then the children did that all the time when the red said they could.

Rather than Cale, Alberu was incredibly embarassed, he was hoping to tease the red head yet ended up blurting out such a thing.... What made it worse was Cale hadnt yet retorted. Not even a flicker of annoyance... This was so.... taxing...

He groaned out loud and began to put on his bracelet to re-maintain his human disguise...

"Hm.. Why not?" A voice resounded with a playful tone. It made Alberu, who was now blonde again, freeze.

"Excuse me?"

"I said why not?. The children do it all the time. Its natural to be curious." Cale seemed truly unbothered and it threw Alberu off his feet.... 'is it really okay..?'

Raon, noticing now, decided to push the crown prince towards his foxy human. "What are you waiting Gold Crown Prince??" 

"Raon-nim! Hold on!" But frankly.. a dark elf couldnt beat a dragons strength, even if it was only a child. He eventually landed in front of the red head who was calmly eating a cookie. 

"...Can i really?"

"Go ahead." 

With a hesitant hand, Alberu reached forward, startled when Cale actually leaned into the action... it actually gave him the shivers and he was very tempted to stop here. The red head was way too compliant. ..However.. his hands sunk into the soft fur of the fox ears upon Cale's head.. He wasnt expecting this. The fur was short but was soft to run through...

Before he knew it he was kneading the ears softly ...

"Satisfied?" necessary

At Cales sudden speech Alberu jumped back, clearing his throat "Y-Yeah. How strange... do they work like normal? Like can you hear through them?" He was clearly trying to change the direction of this conversation...

"Yeah i guess the enhance my hearing a bit too?" The red head put down his tea cup and pulled at his ears. His tail flicked too. When he let go, the ear bounced back up right and twitched.

"I can hear things i usually cant, its quite annoying too. And the tail just gets in the way. unneeded and uncomfortable."

Alberu nodded as he picked up his own teacup after returning to his seat. Honestly he could still feel the sensation of the fur on his hands... damn it..

Raon was happily chomping a cookie and glanced up at his humans face.. 

"Human! Human why are you smiling like that! You truly look like a fox scammer! Human!"

At Raons energetic shouts.... Alberu felt an impending doom as he finally met Cales eyes with his own.

"For the Sun of or kingdom to show such an interest in such a humble perso-.... Being, such as myself! I am so honoured!" Cale's flowery words immediately made the blonde's blood run cold.

"I do not know whether i will be able to sleep at night knowing that my appearance has caused your intrigue! I might just keep -"

"Stop. Just. Stop."  Alberu was getting a headache....He knew it.. The red head was way too easily convinced. 

"What is it you want in return."

"You know me so well." Cale's praise immediately dropped and he returned back to his usual tone. 

The blonde's face suddenly looked drained of all life... i never shouldve given in..

Cale smiled so innocently he looked like a saint.. but his hand was held out. His intentions clear. 

"Money."

".............."

Anyone who saw the red head right now probably wouldve seen a pair of white feathered wings and a halo upon his head. But all Alberu saw were devil horns.

"You bastard."

In the end, Cale left with more money than even the cheapskate could devour. He walked out looking incredibly refreshed. Raon was nagging to buy some snacks for his siblings. 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

There was a celebration in the Henituse territory for Cale. Frankly. He didnt want to go, but it was for him so he had no choice. Some time had passed since Cale's discovery of what he was..They had found the super rock villa and the ancient dragon had joined them.... Honestly no one really knew what this celebration was for but nobody minded. Who would refuse a free ,all paid for by your lord, festival?

Cale. Cale would refuse it. And he was definitely trying to. He hadnt felt well lately. It wasnt too bad as of the moment, just high temperatures and headaches... Perhaps a fever was festering.. He just had to show up today and then he could rest.

The entire county was rowdy, loud and lit up with lights. Cale had made an appearance with his family and was now strolling the streets with his kids. They were fascinated, their eyes sparkled and they ran wild. 

The red heads head was ringing. These lights were making his vision spin... Had he been over doing it lately? He let out a quiet curse...

A sweet smell carried by the wind and it piqued Cale's interest... Alcohol. A scent he could never mistake, really in his state he shouldnt drink. But he just couldnt resist. 

Choi Han, who was walking ahead felt a hand on his shoulder.

"Cale-nim?"

"Im going for a drink. Take the kids around with you." The red head handed the black haired boy a pouch of gold coins and left with a wave. Leaving him and the children in a stupor...

It had been a hell of a while since Cale got his hands on alcohol. Sure he had wine here and there but that was only a glass . Now he truly resembled his old self. He had an extremely high alcohol tolerance so he could drink as he pleased. Although he did expect it, it really didnt help how he was feeling yet he kept getting a strong urge to continue drinking. Even despite how sick he felt, he was also very playful to the others, playing small tricks on them or making bets. What were typical drunken antics... but he wasnt drunk. 

...He had to leave. He wanted to leave. Cale threw a few gallons to the bartender and stumbled out. 

His vision was blurred. His movements sloppy. Yet.. his mind was incredibly clear. Too clear. So clear he couldnt form a thought. Though through instinct he seemed to understand. He needed to get out of here. Out of sight. Away. 

Within frantic searching, his eyes finally laid upon a place... A forest. The forest. The forest of darkness. 

twitch..

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Choi Han and the kids had finished exploring and buying things, they returned to the bar they watched their red head enter.... But he wasnt there? They asked around and heard that he had left.

Cale had told them he planned on going home as quickly as he could so they naturally thought he got sick of the alcohol and his clearly developing fever and returned to the villa. So they did the same.

Upon entering their home, they were met with the golden dragon.

"Eruhaben nim."

"Goldie gramps! Look what we bought! Hyung! Noona! Show goldie gramps!" 

Eruhaben nodded at Choi Han and began to entertain the children....

". Hey." At the dragons call, Choi Han payed attention to him again. "Wheres the unlucky bastard?" 

Everyone went quiet. 

Raon was the first to speak. " T-The human wasnt feeling well for awhile now... he said he'd come home!"

Seeing Ohn and Hong nod, Eruhabens face twisted. "He hasnt come home." A loud silence filled the cave.

"..Hows his condition been. What do you mean unwell. What did he do today?"

Noticing that Eruhaben clearly was rather desperate and had a hint. Ron approached, noticing the unrest and spoke for Choi Han,

"The young master has been getting temperatures and headaches lately.. He insisted on participating at least today. SInce the celebration was for him.."

"Thats right.. but then Cale-nim went for a drink... The people in the bar said he drank.. a lot.. But seemed sober..? They said he was very playful and would make bets and play tricks...."

As Choi Han's voice trailed off. Eruhaben spoke almost immediately.

"Find him. Now." The seriousness of the dragons voice made everyone tense up.

They all instantaneously ran out and began searching, The Ancient Dragon spoke to them in their minds.

"If the records about the Foxes are correct... That unlucky fool is going through his first berserk transformation."

Everyone shivered. Most of them had either seen a transformation and others knew what happened. They had to find him. 

"Foxes arent like other beast people. They dont exactly gain strength. Rather they become much more proficient in their ways. They practically mature, Shapeshifting and bewitchment. They learn those two things."

That.. didnt sound so bad.. nor too different to how to handle it..

".Cale will be in agony."

What... Sure its painful.. But Agony?

"His entire body structure will change whilst he's unconscious. Since he'll be able to change his appearance to anything. Not just a larger stronger version."

....Fuck.

"Remember. He is not a wolf. He cant be helped through this like they can. Foxes were so scarce... Do you all know why?"

They didnt want to know. However they needed to know. For Cale.

"Barely any of them survived their transformations."

...SHIT SHIT SHIT. FIND HIM. NOW. 

All of Cale's group moved with greater desperation than theyd ever known

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter Text

No one expected it to be so difficult to find the red head..He was usually the easiest to find due to his hair, or to the sensitive ones, his strong aura of nature which he leaked with every step.

Yet not a thing. Even Raon, who knew the human more than any of them, Even the kittens who were once heirs to the Cat tribe, Even Lock, a wolf with a keen sense of smell. For heavens sake, Even Eruhaben, the most ancient dragon on the continent couldnt even find a trace. 

Something was interfering.. Interfering with them. 

Everyone heard the dragons voice in their mind, his tone low... 

-..i read in the records.. If a fox is panicked and doesnt want to be found.. then no one. No one. can find them..

The kittens whimpered and perched on a branch, out of breath.. Theyd been searching for at maximum half an hour already. If they were gonna find him, it had to be soon. It has to be soon.

They all seemed on the same page. Yet another 10 minutes went by and still nothing... Eruhaben gathered them all together..

Everyone was exhausted, panting for breath. Even Ron, although not as dramatically as others was breathing heavier than usual. 

Raon was beginning to panic, "W-We need to find the human- I-I cant feel him anywhere!" The bab dragon was close to tears, his elder siblings held him close, they too were resisting crying.

"We searched every inch of the forest Dragon-nim. Even if he didnt want to be found, any of us wouldve recognised he was nearby."

Eruhaben agreed.. Then Choi Han, who just barely stabilised himself spoke up weakly.

"Theres one place we havent been..."

Everyones head snapped towards him, instead of replying he just looked in one direction. They all knew where he was looking.

"..The Forest of Darkness.."

It was the most dangerous place to have gone.. but for a distressed young fox, afraid alone and in pain.. It was like a sanctuary. Darkness to shelter him from others. An isolated place. It was perfect. 

They ddint even need orders. They all broke into a sprint. 

All of them had adequate strength to fight any monsters they may encounter. The forest was somewhere where one should be as quiet as possible .. yet.. Shouts could be heard throughout. 

"Cale!"

"Papa!!"

"Stupid Human!!!!!"

Cale would probably feel them if they got close and hopefully come out of hiding but if not he'd be able to hear them. For sure.

Ron was racing through the forest, his eyes scanning every hiding place possible, for a former assassin, finding a person was like a second nature to him now, and if he wasnt already so perfectly honed in this skill. He was now using it against a boy he had raised since the young one was born. He raised this boy. If he couldnt find him then well he might aswell throw away his pride as a Molan.

Then. Just then. It was faint and barely even sensable. But it made Ron stop in his tracks. A weak presence. So very weak if one wasnt very sensitive to it, they wouldnt even notice it. That weak presence had revealed itself for a split moment to Ron.

"Young Master. Please reveal yourself. Its Ron" His tone was gentle. Like a father coaxing his young son out of hiding spot. "Young Master....Cale." It wasnt often if not almost impossible for the old man to speak Cales name instead of his title. 

Again. but stronger.. No.. Not stronger, it plainly revealed itself. A weak presence just to Ron's side. He was quick to react, there he saw his puppy young master.

The red head was huddled near a tree, curled up gripping his hair. His tail wrapped around him for security. 

Checking the red heads temperature, Ron found him burning up. Clearly feverish. His breathing heavy yet scarce.. It seems they were too late.

Shifting himself to be stable, Ron wrapped his arms around the young Fox and lifted him in a practiced motion. His young master was light, too light, Ron noted.

Raon and Eruhaben stopped in their tracks, They both knew Cale's presence well. They could also feel Ron's presence. He had found him.

- Lemon gramps has found the human!

-Ron has found him. Go back to the villa. The unlucky bastard needs to feel secure to be safe.

At hearing the two dragons voices, everyone stopped and turned tail, booking it to the villa. 

Upon arriving they saw Ron taking a clearly pained human to his room, Vicross trailing with a bowl of water and towels.

Laying the red head on his bed, Ron began tending to his ever-rising fever. He might aswell have been hyperventilating. The old man felt everyone else enter, as for the children they came barrelling to the bed. Thankfully it seems they too realised Cale should not be disturbed so they stopped just before crashing to the soft covers and rested on the sofa instead.

Eruhaben approached and ran his hand through Cale's hair. 

"We were too late..." His voice held traces of regret.. He gently massaged one of Cale's fox ears "He began his process whilst panicking.. He's gonna have a rough time."

Everyone knew that during their first berserk form a beast person needs to feel secure and supported by family.. Yet they had all left Cale alone. Lock felt especially pained.. He knew the pain it took and it seems Cale would go through more than he did..

Although he wasnt as close with Cale like the other children, Lock considers Cale a father figure.. or well his Father. 

Just as silence began to grow loud, Cale jerked and curled up with a loud groan. Spontaneously Eruhaben was immediately supporting the red head and Ron was close by too. Choi Han wanted to approach but he didnt even know what was going on, nor could he help. Unlike Lock's berserk state, Cale had to be treated gently. Something the krean didnt think he could accomplish. 

More pained gasps echoes followed by choking groans. They couldnt see what was going on but the children began to become restless. The old men's faces were grave as they seemed to be restraining the red head. 

Then Eruhaben spoke, his voice carrying struggle "Choi Han. Take the kids out. Now."

Choi han wanted to protest but he couldnt. He would help being here and the kids becoming distressed would make things worse. With a nod that made him look like a kicked puppy he ushered out the children. Raon protested and resisted hard. He couldnt leave the human. No way! 

Eruhaben wanted to scold the brash little creature but Cale's sudden jerk made him focus on keeping the red head safe. That made Raon shut up.. The look on goldie gramps and lemon gramps face.. Told him that a noisy kid like him needed to leave. Dejected he finally followed Choi Han.

After what felt like hours, Cale's fit finally calmed... His fever even higher than before. It was bewildering how his weak body could exert such force that made both Ron and Eruhaben have to hold him down..

He was too warm. Ron began to undress his young master, Just like his face, his body was flushed red.. Yet was also bruised in various places... Horrible, harsh bruises. It was painful to even see. 

Even Ron, winced..

"Its.. Its to be expected.. his body is breaking down and rebuilding itself.." Eruhaben began "For.. him to be able shapeshift.. His body needs to change on a fundamental level.." 

Ron knew what this would entail. Every bone, broken and shattered then repaired, and then shattered again. His muscles are torn just to heal then get ripped apart yet again. 

What wasnt expected was the seizures that followed too.. Cale wasnt supposed to seize. Something was wrong...

An hour had passed and Ron and Eruhaben had stopped 3 more fits. Each one more violent and longer than the previous, with each convulsion, more bruises littered Cale's body. Even the highest grade potions from Rosalyn they couldnt be healed. 

Just as the old men and Rosalyn slumped down after just stopping another seize, Cale began to twitch again.

 As if they had never just sat down, the two men were immediately ready to pin Cale down, Rosalyn nearby with potions ready... she was running out already

A voilent convulsion sent Cale trembling to his side but this time he cried out as Eruhaben exerted force to keep him in place. 

...he... he reacted???

More spasms began to rack up, it seems being restricted hurt so much more as tears began to flow from Cale's eyes and cried out with each harsh movement, his large ears pinned to his head.

Sure he'd be in pain and his body would subconciously react.. but ... something was different.

With a particulary rough jerk Cale spluttered blood from his mouth, startling the men and it had Rosalyn immediately shove a potion in his mouth yet the blood nor seizure didnt weaken, rather it got stronger. 

Eruhaben had to reposition Cale and pin him down onto his stomach so he would choke on his own blood. The red heads tail flailed wildy, another sharp gasp and a cough.

Cale.. was gritting his teeth? Tears were flowing, very uncharacteristic of the red head. he seemed to be trying not to bleed or groan..? He's resisting the convulsions? Eruhaben who was the one restricting the boy could feel it. 

The red head had no control over his body, unconscious. He was limp. Yet he was resisting? 

No fucking way...

As Cale's body seemed to give up and calmed down from its seizure again.. Eruhaben was left baffled.

Ron was cleaning up his puppy young master's fesh blood and the blood that had dried up earlier when the seizure first started. Yes, thats how long this lasted, the blood he first coughed up had dried and become gritty. Ron had an unidentifiable expression as he wiped, yet a huff resembling a chuckle escaped seeing his young masters face. Even though he wasnt awake the red head had a pained frown, his eye brows furrowed, sweat all over, so typical of him to show his irritation. Of course Ron didnt like seeing this pained expression but it gave him some relief that the young man was alive.

Then he turned his attention to Eruhaben and stiffened up. The dragon was... He.. looked horrifed, Rosalyn was about to ask but Eruhaben spoke up first.

"There's no fucking way."

Both Ron and Rosalyn froze. 

"That bastard.. He's awake."

What? No. That shouldnt be possible. Its not possible.

Cale was conscious?! Feeling everything. He felt everything.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

fuck fuck fuck fuck this hurt so fucking much. Cale couldnt resist his tears flowing. Usually pain wouldnt bother him to tears no matter how much it hurt. Its not like he liked pain. He just got used to it to not cry. But this was on another level. Fuck why couldnt he just lose consciousness and pass out. Fuck it hurt.

-Sorry Cale.. but you cant pass out this time.. If you do, you'll die.

The super-rocks voice was anything but calming right now.

-I-Im sorry Cale-nim *hic* Y-You have to *hic* stay awake. Im trying my hardest to fight the side effects *hic* of your fox blood

Ahhh for the love of-

-Just hold on Cale.

for how long for. Fuck- Another sharp twitch and Cale felt his rib cage shatter. He lout of a breathless gasp- With the movement his muscles were torn and he felt a searing pain as his body fell back down and he felt Eruhaben lift his weight off of him. He seemed to be talking but Cale wasnt in a state to register his words..

-...I-I dont know for how long.. b-but we'll keep you a-awake. *hic*

-Thats right you unlucky lucky angel bastard. You cant die.

...Fucking kill me-

Cale cried out again. 

This would be long and agonising. 

Damn being a fox... this is shit... 

Chapter Text

..3 days have passed already.. Cale's fever or seizures have shown no sign of stopping. One upside? Cale wasnt coughing blood or bleeding as often as the first day. It still happened but a lot less. 

Eruhaben and Ron had practically began to live in Cale's room, not even leaving to eat. Vicross would have to bring them their meals. They said that it was Cale's safety, which it was but it was also to soothe their own nerves aswell... Knowing that they could be nearby relaxed their anxious hearts just a slight bit.

Since last night, Cale had been sleeping as peacefully as someone in agony could... No seizures. no convulsions. He'd still groan and twitch but not to the point of having to be restrained. 

Honestly Eruhaben was still on his toes. After learning Cale was awake, feeling every bone shatter and every muscle tear, he felt a pang in his heart.

Sure the red head would pull some downright suicidal stunts sometimes, but the red head wouldnt be in pain for that long. Plus he was always fine and dandy in a few hours after food and a nap. Yet the red head had never shown himself bothered by the pain. Not like this. In the deepest depths of their hearts, the old men wished that Cale's bpdy would give out.. That he'd lose his consciousness and not feel the pain actively.. If they knew what would happen if he did pass out.. They'd never ever let him sleep. Even if the boy cried out and screamed. They'd keep him awake... Its a rather good thing they didnt know..

Recognising that Cale could vaguely hear things on a likely hypothesis, they began to speak to him . Speaking of what they had done that day, what they ate, or even just trivial things. 

If the group went by usual standards, they'd have the kids here as they seemed to soothe and relax Cale when they were around. However due to how unpredictable the spasms had become, the children were barred from their fathers room.

Raon was seething.

It wasnt strange to say that Raon knew the red heads condition better than anyone. He could feel it. His human was in pain...

The children had also heard their fathers cries and groans these past few days... They had practically become glued to each other and would nag Vicross to sneak them into Cale's room at dinner time... It never worked. It wasnt fair!

"Its not fair!" Raon sniffed and angrily swatted the covers of Choi Hans bed. His eyes were puffy.. Hong and Ohn brushed against their little brother, they too just wished to see Cale briefly..

Lock sat nearby, petting his three younger siblings.. He looked depressed... Family was everything to wolves. It was their pride and life. If one was hurt then they'd all feel the pain.. yet Cale- His father. was suffering and he couldnt even help...

They were currently in Choi Hans room, the black haired boy wasnt here.. He was constantly in the training grounds saying he needed to get stronger.

Raon was still throwing his fit when Vicross walked in with a plate of sweet pastries and desserts. He silently set it down and took his place upon a nearby chair. 

He too was worried, he wasnt always fond of the young master but lately he had grown on him.. He was worried too, but also felt a bit of pride at the fact he was able to atleast see the red head..

Raons tantrum finally hit its peak as he exploded.

"Its not fair! Not fair at all! ill destroy whoever hurt the human!" He was angrily stomping as the rest tried to calm his fuming little body, Vicross couldnt even calm the fiery little dragon,

Though he was just bluffing... the little dragon knew he couldnt go to the human right now, if he did its likely the human would get even more hurt... He just needed release. 

Finally setting down, snot running down from his nose and tears welling. Raon began to sulk. Then.. One person came to mind. Someone who Raon trusts and so does the human. Someone who knows of Cale's secret. Someone who's just like his human. Someone who likes-.. No.. Loves.. The human too.

Through snot and tears, Raon pulled out a crystal communication ball and began to connect the call.

"Dragon-nim?" Vicross panicked just slightly.. He didnt know what the dragon was up to. 

A crackle signalled a connection.

-What is it you basta-...... Raon-nim?"

On the ball, a refined blonde haired man appears, his blue eyes startled seeing the dragon rather than Cale.

...The dragon never called on his own?.. Where was Cale? Whats going on?

"Sniff. Crown Prince Elf!!!" Raon whined, the damn finally bursting and as if causing a chain reaction, the two Cats began wailing too, Even Lock began to let his tears flow.. Vicross froze as all the children began to cry.. clearly distressed..

Alberu wasnt too different. What the- Whats going on?! Why are they all crying to me?! Go to Cale! Did Cale scold them? Is that it?!

- A-ahem... Raon-nim... whats going on?

With a sharp sniff, Raon began to vent, the kittens would nod and agree with the dragons words at times,

"Crown Prince!! Its really not fair! Theyre not letting us go to the human!"

...hahh.. so thats it? They cant go to Cale..? Good lord of the sun... Alberu instantly looked exhausted...

-Come on kids... im sure he's just busy you can see him in a few hours-

Raon sharply cut the royal off with anger.

"NO! Its been four days already! He's not busy!"

..Excuse me? Four days? Raon-nim seems to be crying harder... This.. is something going on?

Alberus voice became serious. 

- Raon-nim. Please tell me whats going on. What do you mean its been four days since you saw Cale.

Raon simply continued whining about not seeing the human and that he needed to see him soon or he'll destroy everything.. He wasnt getting through at all.

Vicross, seemingly the only one able to assess everything rationally caught Alberus eyes. 

-... Uh.. Chef-nim? Can you send out the children? I need to know everything. 

Vicross was slightly startled .... His head finally kicked into overdrive as he ushered the children to Choi Han. He told them to release some of their stress on the black haired man. He then returned to the communication device..

- Speak. Whats wrong with Cale?

The chef was clearly hesitant to say anything..

- Tell me.. Please. 

..Still no response. Alberu was growing incredibly restless. This was very unlike Cale's group to be so down. Plus the red head hasnt appeared anywhere.

-Chef-nim... please.

It seems he finally cracked him. Vicross also appeared to need a vent as he told Alberu everthing. From everyone finding out Cale was missing, to Cale's seizures and what was happening during those... Alberu.. was horrified but also.. angry..

- Hes currently going through his first berserk state, his body breaking down and being rebuilt repeatedly and he's awake and can feel everything?

He sounded calm but his voice shook. Vicross nodded. 

-... Fuck. 

The call ended, leaving Vicross dumbfounded...

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Alberu was currently pacing his office. His heart was going wild. Why didnt anyone tell him? Why did he only find out now?! He couldnt stand it.. He had his duties as the Crown Prince but... Cale was so dear to him. Ever so dear.. He wouldnt be help even if he went.. but... 

"Aunt Tasha."

From the darkness, Tasha jumped out.

"Yes my dear nephew? Whats going on..?"

"I-.. I need to go to the Henituse territory."

"Urgently?"

"Urgently."

..Tasha had never seen her nephew so worked up. He was incredibly anxious. Not even the fight for the throne had him this on edge.

She simply gave a nod as she saw him turn into his Dark elf form.

"Be careful."

Alberu gave a slight nod and jumped from his window.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Both Ron and Eruhaben looked rather dishevelled.. Cale had just had a particularly bad seizure. Ron had held him down this time and he physically felt one of Cale's shoulder blades shatter under his grip.. 

He was currently cleaning blood off of Cale's body.. Then. Both men whipped their heads toward the window. A robed man sat perched just about to knock on the window. Instantly they were guarded. 

The ancient dragon approached the window and opened it. Letting the person in.

Pulling down his hood, a rather handsome dark elf revealed himself, clearly out of breath. 

"A royal" Eruhaben spoke. 

"A-Ah.. Yes its Alberu.. I-.."

It seems the Crown Prince couldnt find any words as his eyes rested on Cale... It was,... painful to even see..

"..Your Royal highness." Ron spoke. He knew the crown prince meant no harm to his young master... Rather he had noticed the blonde.. well dark elf held deep affection to his puppy. 

Seeing the assassin lower his guard, Eruhaben backed down. That old man was like a startled wolf right now. He wouldnt even let Choi Han see the boy but he relaxed witht his dark elf. It should be fine.

Silence was loud.. No one spoke a word.. Cale's moans of pain were soft but each one sent Alberus mind down a rabbit hole. 

Help. Help him now. You can. Go to him now. Go. Relieve the pain. Make him lose consciousness. No. He cant. Not at all. He cannot interfere.

.. He decided to speak to ignore his thoughts... "H-He's awake right?.. Why wont you just knock him out.? Relieve the pain."

Eruhaben spoke since Ron was tending to Cale.

"... We want to. We do. But we dont know why his body is resisting fainting. So it'll be risky to forcefully make him pass out. It might do more damage in the long run."

"O-Oh.. Right.." Alberu felt as if he asked something stupid as Eruhaben sighed. The dark elf didnt know this blonde man who looked even more refined than himself, The Sun of the Kingdom.. but he knew whoever he was, he wasnt human.

"Can he hear? Since he's awake.." Alberus voice was trembling. The ancient dragon gave a nod of confirmation

"Cale..." Alberu began to speak to the red head who was gritting his teeth. "I-its okay.. You can rest,... sleep please..?" His voice broke and the two elder men shared his sentiments... why cant this kid just back down.. stop fighting it...

Meanwhile..

Bastard Crown Prince!!!! Dont you think i want to?! I hate this so damn much. It hurts like a bitch! But if i do i'll die! Do you want me to die?! Huh?! 

Unfortunately Cale's angry shouts werent heard but the fact he was getting riled up was evident. His body curled forward as he screamed. Tears streamed as hiis body was forced back down by Ron. 

Alberu stood startled. He had heard that the seizures were unpredictable but this was too much. He could only shake as he watched Cale's body jerk and twitch... Cale was crying out.

The dark elfs eyes landed on the two men and his heart sank as he saw their expressions. They.. were panicked. 

"W-Whats going on?" His voice was almost drowned out by Cale's gasps and cries.

"h-He's never reacted this strongly?!"

As if they were attempting the hold down a rabid beast, the two men exerted more force on the frail battered body underneath them.. Then.. 

A quiet yelp and Cale went limp..

Eruhaben and Ron quickly released their strength and caught the red head.

He was gasping for air as his body became impossibly hot..

"H-He.. Passed out?" 

They lowered his body gently and sat nearby.. 

Hours had passed already and not a single sign of another seizure.. Was it over..? 

Alberu had moved next to the bed, in his hand he gently held Cale's. He brought the weary hand to his mouth and gently placed a kiss...

'Please just be safe Cale..'

The three men were downright exhausted... Another few hours had passed and Cale was sleeping peacefully. Eruhaben spoke telepathically..

-Both of you get some rest. If he flares up again ill wake you.

Ron wasnt fond of the idea but he knew he wouldnt be much help if he didnt regain his energy. Of course he was not leaving the room so he just leaned into his chair, it seems this had taken a huge toll on the man.. No one would speak of it but they had seen his tears roll slighly...

Alberu began to drop asleep, never once letting go of the red heads hand.

Seeing both Ron and the little dark elf finally rest, the ancient dragon gently caressed Cale's head, then ran his hand through his hair.

"Good job you unlucky bastard." He gently cupped Cale's cheek. "You'll be surprised be your appearance when you wake up." His hand ruffled fur instead of hair.

Alberu.. looked uncomfortable... 

The dragon had seen the gestures the dark elf had done with his child and figured quickly what he felt.

With a huff he gently lifted this elf and laid him next to Cale. 

He seemed rather damn happy with his work.

Finally... Everything was over... He could relax. 

Cale was safe. His child was safe.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The sun glared through, it was midday already. Cale's eyes twitched and weakly began to open. His body felt weak.. Like he had never used it before.. The subtle movement immediately caught Rons attention, but eruhaben spoke first.

"You bastard, good morning hm?"

"Good afternoon Young Master"

Cale wanted to respond but he felt too weak and flopped his head down. His eyes met something.. No someone?! 

'WHAT THE FU-' 

The red head attempted to get up but his body only fell.

Why was alberu asleep next to him?!

"You bastard, you kept us all awake for a week. He would let go of you so we just laid him next to you"

.....nasty bastard..

Cale was surprised but more irritated, He was in pain, aching all over, most of all his body wont even listen to him.

ERon watched this pup struggle and approached, gently patting the furry head 

'Dont pet me?! Hm?.. What..?'

It seems Cale came to a realisation so Eruhaben spoke.

"Congratulations. You've shifted successfully. As we expected a fiery red fox.. Although... I wonder why you also have pitch black fur.. Pseudomelanism*** perhaps? Though its odd it doesnt affect you as a person? Your fox form should reflect you as a person.."

Indeed. Cale was currently in the form as a fox. He was larger than a usual fox, probably about half the size of a grey wolf. Blazing red fur covered his body yet as if infecting it, midnight black fur fought that red. Creating a startling contrast.. Hearing Eruhabens mumbling the fox immediately knew..

Reflects me as a person huh...? So.. its reflecting both the Cale Henituse me... And Kim Rok Soo..

Sure being a fox was amusing but Cale wanted to be human again. Now. He gave Eruhaben a glare... 

"What?".. Cale didnt respond..? "Cant you speak?" A shake of his head.. Cale shouldve been able to speak even as a fox.. and he shouldve naturally been in control of his new body too, yet he was acting like a baby deer on ice.. 

Eruhaben approached and gently caressed the fox, as his hand cupped a furry cheek, he ended up cupping a human face. 

"there you go you unlucky bastard."

Cale had now returned to his human form. His body was sore.. He felt his hand be squeezed. 

"Hm..?"

Alberu had woken up and looked genuinely upset.

"You bastard. Making us worry like this." 

What?!

Then the kids burst into the room, pouncing on Cale. 

ah.. great.

It was a massive pile of tears, cries and snot. And Cale was underneath all that.

Still. A warm hand kept his own hand held tightly.. Alberu never let go..

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It had been a week since Cale woke up..The children wouldnt leave him alone... and as if they werent already annoying..Alberu ,too, was glued to his side constantly, holding his hand or by his side. It embarrassed the red head but he let it be for the time.. He had really frightened his prince... He only left after Cale began to throw a fit and scold him for neglecting his duty as a prince. Alberu was upset that Cale wouldnt show him his fox form though, as he had slept through it.... Tasha was moved to tears and was eternally grateful to Cale...

He had successfully gotten the hang of shifting into a fox and began to speak through that form too, although it was broken speech as of the moment. 

However.. Cale couldnt shift into anything else. It wouldve been a second nature to him, he shouldve been able to shift into any being smaller than his human form. Yet he couldnt. 

As for his human form, he shouldve been able to shift that too, to look female or a child or an elderly person, looking entirely different.. Yet Cale could only alter his hair and eye colour, and vaguely change his voice...

"It seems.. Something went wrong... " Eruhaben uttered..

"Clearly." Cale retorted quickly. "Well whatever this is good enough."

..It was clear that this was all Cale's body could handle, hell, he struggled just being able to be a fox. 

"Its okay human! You were cool and mighty as a fox!"

"Nya! Thats right! Papa is so cool!"

Ohn didnt preach but did rub against Cale's leg with a proud look

Cale had a hypothesis about his condition thanks to his ancient powers..

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

-Cale, you've finished the first part of your berserk transformation. We have to stop it here.

w-what? A searing pain interrupted Cale's thoughts.

- *hic* The s-super rock is right. Really you should be under this period for o-over 3 months for you b-body to adapt to any form. 

Seriously?! Three months?! With this pain?! Just kill me why dont you?!

- Dont worry, we're gonna knock you out now.

WAIT WAIT WAIT ?! Didnt you say ill die if that happens?!

-The initial stage is over, you can shift into a fox now and change your appearance slightly. Thats as much as your body can take. Usually you would've died already but since you've passed this part, its safe. 

So whats- Agh.... Whats gonna happen...

- W-We dont *hic* exactly know, b-but you'll be safe... Just you wont have all the n-natural abilities.. Y-You may have trouble *sniff*

...whatever... Cale gave up. who cares at this point... Then it all went blank.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"and thats that." Cale finished recounting his theory.

"Hm... It would make sense... after all that is what a berserk state is... To revert to your true form..A fox just has extra procedures...  So. Because you passed out right after your berserk state calmed you didnt undergo the sub state?"

"Thats correct"

"How unusual.. a sub state huh..?" The dragon was deep in thought and the children were just utterly confused...

Cale didnt fully understand it himself but it seems the sub state wasnt exactly necessary, and if the pain from the actual berserk state didnt kill a fox, then this would for sure.

'Thank the lord for ancient powers..' 

The red head was truly, truly glad he acquired these noisy things.

Even if he didnt fully develop as a fox, the fact Cale lived was miraculous enough. 

That, was more than enough for his group.

Chapter Text

Cale had healed well from his first berserk state. With Eruhaben's, the Kittens and Locks guidance, he learnt how to shift fluidly from human to beast. He learnt from Raon and Eruhaben how to change his appearance properly, even if it was just his hair and eyes, it was enough.

The group had gotten up to quite a lot of mischief, it wouldve given Alberu a stroke... But he was involved this time too so he couldnt actually say anything.

First,it was more preparations for the coming war, and coming to know of an alliance forming in the North...

Then, Cale had stole not one, but two divine items from the Sun God Church. 

One was for Jack, even though Cale kept it on his person. The Condemnation of the Sun. It would provide a great service later on.

The second was rather unexpected, A Holy item of the God of Death.. In the church of the Sun God.. It gave Cale the chills so he threw it into Cage's hands.. No way was he keeping that.

Next, he scammed a Cat who had no idea how to be a Cat. Only to then become a hero of the Mogoru Empire after stopping said Cat from blowing up the Sun Palace... How troublesome. He got an earful from Alberu for being reckless...

Now. He was in the Paerun kingdom

This was a kingdom in the Northern Alliance and possibly the biggest threat as of now. They had been observing the Whales from the sky using Wyverns. 

Thanks to Whale King Shickler, Cale had gained important information and was quite pleased.

He was sat bundled in thick clothing sipping a hot tea, observing the violent snow storm in front of him. Witira approached him from behind.

"Cale"

The red head gave a small 'hm?' at the heir of the Whales

"I understand you need to go underneath the lake of despair but.. That snowstorm.."

It wasnt odd to be concerned, she knew that Cale's group was strong but that snow storm was on another level. She had seen it time and time again but Cale was now trying to enter it by force rather than waiting for the path. 

At her worry, the red head stood up, prompting everyone else to do the same. 

They all ended up infront of the whirling wind. 

Whats he doing..? 

Cale's face was flushed red, nose, cheeks and ears. Roan giggled and cast a warming spell. With a sniff, Cale reached down for a small red kitten near his feet and lifted its little body to the storm.

"C-Cale-nim?!" Paseton cried out. 

The little kitten gave a big chomp to the air

"Dont eat too much, you'll get ill."

"Mhm!"

...Right. Theyre from the Cat tribe.. One is poison.. the other is.. fog?

"Ohn. What do you think?" The red head asked a small grey kitten, she almost blended into the snow.

"Hm.. Its really difficult.. I dont know i can create the same exact thing.. but i could make something similar!"

Hong jumped form Cale's arm, having had his fill and landed next to his sister, "Thats right! We can make something similar, and if we add the youngest's power we could probably make it more dangerous than this!"

Raon giggled too and agreed, Leaving Cale satisfied with a smile.

The three whales, Witira, Paseton and Archie all realised.. Cale was teaching them to recreate a snow storm that had killed and ended up becoming a forbidden region.. And the children said they can make something more destructive? 

"But... I cant manipulate this fog.. sorry papa" Ohn sounded dejected and Cale slowly lifted her up and brushed snow off her fur.

"Its alright, we can find another way"

They had to find another way. They had no time to wait for the elves to allow entry. 

Then.

badump.

..eh? what was this?

Cale's heart.. began racing wildly.. A small thunderbolt crackled alive in his palm.

"Human! Why have you got that thunderbolt out?! Are you going to destroy it??!"

Hes going to destroy it?! The snow storm?!!

Just then, the human burst into laughter, Everyone was prepared for action.

"Ahaha.. This is crazy?"

He looked surprised. 

"I can get in. I know the way." A grin had appeared on his face.

"Ah! Human its that smie again!"

Everyone flinched...

Unbeknownst to the group Cale could hear someone talking to him.

-Ohhh!!! Its this place!!! Hey you crazy angelic bastard! You need through that annoying thing right?!

..hm?

-Ahahaahaha!!!! I can get you through! Those arrogant elves will treat you like royalty! Dont worry

..that sounds great? 

-You'll definitely intrigue some of the older elementals.

..? why...?

-Because your a fox....

lets... ignore that....

Cale's group was shocked as the red head approached the storm, only to watch it carve a path, as if retreating from the thunderbolt in his hand...

Even Archie, who usually kept his emotions hidden, couldnt hide his bafflement.

Finally they reached the bottom of the Lake Of Despair.

In a clearing beautifully crafted village came into view. Every inhabitant was gorgeous in their own right.... And they were all looking at the new comers with sparkling eyes. No. Not the newcomers. At Cale.

Archie grumbled. "These lot are the arrogant of the arrogant. They piss me off..."

Then, a female elf came running , panicked. She came to halt in front of Cale and hurriedly spoke in distress,

"G-Goodness Young Master! Owner of the fiery Thunderbolt!!!! Welcome!" She struggled for breath but didnt stop talking "P-Please take these!" She offered a spatial pouch to Cale.

...What is this? Why is she acting like this?

Cale hesitantly took the pouch and looked at its contents... Silver and gold coins and a few gold bars.. 

Oh?

"I thought elves werent materialistic?"

The female elf rushed to speak "Y-Yes?! Ah! W-World tree-nim told us to start collecting these treasures should you come back... It also told us to prepare more gold just recently too..!"

Come back? Ive never been here? Cale had a bewildered look, his group and the Whales were the same. Archie, blurted out.

"T-These arrogant pricks are being respectful?!" He got a sharp jab to his waist by Witira.. But it was odd.  This female elf hadnt once raised her eyes to meet Cale's, as if she were infront of a force not to be rifled with. And all the other elves who were gawking too, never met Cale eyes.

Then Cale's face contorted in annoyance, The young female elf flinched.

'Oh please. Please be enough. We dont have anymore! If he's unsatisfied he might really destroy this place!'

However Cale was frowning for another reason.

-AHahaha! What did i tell you! I once nearly burned down the World Tree so it treats the owners of my power like ticking bombs!

What the fuck.

A group of elves came running

"P-Priestess!"

"Priestess?"

"A-Ah! I never introduced myself, Thunderbolt-nim-"

"Stop. Dont call me that-"

"Then Fox-nim.. My name is Adinte.. The World Tree wishes to speak to you. The dragon can come but your party must stay here."

"Dont cale me-. Nevermind. You all stay here." 

"Lead the way Priestess-nim."

Honestly? The World Tree looked rather regular.. 

"Please put your hand on the Tree-nim.. Then you can speak to them.."

As he was told, Cale placed a hand upon the tree.

You. Who are you.

Immediately Cale flinched. 

You who are not supposed to be in this world, yet was born here. Who are you?

"..What do you mean?"

Cale Henituse. Your time is warped. I Can see past present and future.. Yet i cannot see your ast other than these two years. Your future is something i cannot determine either. 

"Warped..?"

The humans voice caught Raons ear. 

... Sigh. Still. I thank you for coming. The last of the Foxes. 

"You know of the Fox Clan?"

Of course i do.... Hm.. we dont have much time. I suppose i plan on throwing away three or four branches today.

"Branches?" Cale was confused. What did it mean? He couldnt even ask a question. It seems the tree was planning on saying 3 or four things it was not allowed to.

One. There is another like yourself collecting Ancient powers. He currently has three. Be careful

"What?" Then the ground around them shook and the red head heard Adinte scream.

Do not open your eyes.

Two. 

Find the remaining traces of the black dragons parents.

'Raons parents?' Another rumble and a crash, two branches had now fallen off.  Cale resisted the urge to open his eyes as he he heard Raon panicking over the world tree and Adinte.

Third. 

Find the water of judgement the water which escaped a Gods grasp.

Fucking what?! Finally, the World Trees voice was becoming weaker.

Finally.

Heir to the Foxes. 

Cale's body stiffened. 

Find the traces of your clan. Remind the world of the Clan ,that once reigned with dragons ,that they have forgotten. Beware of the one who hunts the dragons.

Then Cale's bpdy was pushed away from the tree with huge force where he was just stood a huge branch plummeted.. It was bleeding. Red blood leaked. Looking around, the red head saw three other branches that had fallen, yet none of those even came close tot his branch...

Adinte spoke with a shaky voice.. "W-World Tree-nim apologises that they cant give you the fruit.. And that they couldnt chat with Raon-nim.."

"Y-You can come retrieve the fruit in two seasons time.. W-World Tree spoke of too much, they need to rest.."

Cale was racking his head at the information the World Tree gave him. Everything he was told was a huge concern.

....I cant do this. Lets leave. 

As Cale and his group was leaving, they didnt know but many elementals had surrounded Cale.

'I havent seen such a fox-nim before! Such gorgeous hair!'

'He's stunning! Fox-nim! Look!'

'I dont think he can see us! Poor fox-nim! I miss the other fox-nims..'

'Atleast one remains! He'll be our little prince!'

'Prince Fox-nim!'

'Gorgeous Prince-nim!'

Cale probably wouldve had a heart attack if he could hear the elementals words, the elves who could just giggled and agreed

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cale was now in Bago City. He was disguised as a priest, his group a bunch o robed travellers.

He planned to cause some havoc.

There was going to be a festival soon. Thats when Cale would stir shit up. 

Right now, he was wondering alone around God's Tear Lake. Of course his companions werent too far. But for this part of the plan, Cale needed to be alone.

His hair was pure white, eyes a soft blue dressed in a unbranded priest robe.

He was standing by gazing into the empty Lake. 

Then from behind him he felt a presence

Human! That strong guy is here!

A man stood with two guards, his hair white. 

White hair, Green eyes. Trades of the Sekka household. Clopeh Sekka. 

found you.

The rat had found the bait. All it had to do was bite.

Clopeh strongly believed in legends. He wanted to be a living legend. He believed that he was a descendant of a man who recieved the will of god. This was how to get the rat hooked.

Calle pretended not to notice the man behind him who was glaring and spoke as if he was mumbling to himself..

"Will i be able to see him if i head south..?"

Clopeh froze

Those words pierced his heart.

< When the water returns to the lake. That is the moment the god returns from the south. >

...Thats what was written on the temple..

Was this unidentifiable priest talking about that God...? Clopeh wanted to know. He needed to know.

Human! Human what on earth are you talking about? Who's in the south?

Cale ignored the invisible dragon.

Guardian Knight Clopeh. A proud man, spoke and approached the unknown priest

“You will be able to meet him in the south.”

...Hooked. Now time to reel him in.

Cale slowly turned, his soft blue eyes met green, he kept a neutral expression, one that radiated holiness and divinity.

'This.. This priest..'

Clopeh did not think this man was strong. Hell with a punch he could kill him.. Yet he exuded a strange pressure..

The white haired beauty began to speak

“The esteemed god gathered up his gift to the humans and left because of human greed. He had never been angry at them and instead just cried tears of sorrow. I wonder what he was-”

The priest stopped speaking for a moment.

He then looked toward the lake with a sad expression.

"I wonder how he was feeling. I wonder how sad he was at that moment."

Clopeh's heart was running wild. "You. Do you serve a God?"

Cale stiffened as one of his ancient powers began to run wild. The sound of wind was creating wind around them.. Thankfully Clopeh did not notice.

"Can you not tell me the God you serve?"

"Everything will be visible in due time."

As if on cue, string wind created a gale that fluttered the white robes, White hair, similiar to each others swayed. 

Clopeh's eyes were shaking. As if he had just heard a revelation from God. Cale hid a nast smirk.. He knew how to make sure this snake wasnt able to escape.

"I pray the lake fills up again soon. "

Clopeh's heart pounded. This wasnt the priest speaking empty words. He could feel it. The lake was going to fill back up. Then the lgend would begin. His legend would begin.

His eyes shot up to meet the Priests eyes yet he was met with empty space. He had disappeared. 

"...Go follow him."

"Yes sir. Should i do a deep investigation?"

"..No... Just a shallow one..."

The knight knew that when his master said this.. it meant find out who, where and what this person was. 

Watching his two knights leave, Clopeh Sekka simply stared where the mysterious.. and gorgeous priest once stood. Then something caught his eye

A fox. They werent unusual but this one was different.. Rather than soft white fur to match the snow. This one stood out. An ethereal beauty. A picture of divinity in Clopeh's eyes

Clopehs green eyes reflected a fiery red fox. It was much larger than other foxes but still smaller than a person, well if it stood on its hind legs it could be the same height..

Red fur resembling blood, black fur infecting that red throughout its body was a striking contrast to the snow. But that wasnt why Clopeh couldnt look away. Reddish brown eyes, Clear and bright looked dead into his own.

It... Had 9 tails... Foxes... Large.. beautiful... 

A sign. Just like that priest. 

As soon as Clopeh reached that conclusion, the nine tails on the fox disappeared as if they were never there, the white haired man couldve sworn it gave him a gentle nod before it leaped into the bushes, Its presence and appearance disappearing completely.

The knights returned with only a white robe.. they hadnt found anything.

"tsk useless." He sounded annoyed but Clopeh's mind was running wild. From the Priest to that nine tailed fox that was definitely a holy beast. 

He was going to start his legend. Very soon.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cale was back in the inn, still with white hair, after all he needed the sekka spies to report back to the man. 

Aswell as shapeshifting Cale had learnt one other thing. Bewitchment. If he willed it, in his fox form, he could show someone what they wanted to see.

In Clopehs case, he wanted to see a certain sign, So Cale was able to conjure up an illusion of a holy beast, A nine tailed fox. It worked like a charm. Although Cale also didnt realise others could see it too.... and perhaps.. it wasnt an illusion.. Even without Clopeh wearing his rose tinted glasses. Cale truly looked like a God's messenger just then

Oh well. He had got the rat hooked. All he needed to do was lead him on.

He had a nasty smirk

"Human! Youre smiling like that again! Did we scam that strong one well?!"

"Nya!"

.....whatever Cale was in a good mood

Chapter Text

Cale and Raon were currently relaxing in the inn, they were waiting for Choi Han and the kittens to come home. The red head has earlier sent them to infiltrate the Sekka estate.

Then, the door opened, two fluff balls pounced on the human,

"Welcome back"

"Yes Cale-nim.... uhm.." Choi Han seemed to have found something

"Speak."

"We saw Arm" Choi hans voice was serious. "They were handing over a crown... It feels similar to that power of yours.."

Cale wasnt too surprised.. of course it was arm. 

"..Troublesome... Well. No matter since it'll be in our hands soon enough."

He really didnt seem bothered. That relaxed the man with black hair. The festival was going to begin tomorrow. On the last day, Cale was going to give the Paerun citizens what they wished for.

On the first day of the festival, the citizens of Paerun brought their offerings to God's Tear Lake, in hopes of pleasing their god and praying for the god to take away their sorrows for the year.

It was on the final day that Cale's group would make their move. 

Choi Han had already buried the pillar of fire in the lake under Cale's order. Today was the day it would be set off.

The day was coming to a close, a large bonfire had been lit in the middle of the city, people were laughing and dancing. It was a beautiful sight indeed. 

Cale finally sat up. 

"Lets go."

Cale looked at the Lake.. it really was big. The pillar of fire would easily fill it up but.. it needed to be flashy to be noticed immediately with the bonfire.. He was in a predicament.

"Human! Should i ignite it now? Is it time?"

That was the original plan, Raon would cause an explosion to ignite the pillar.. Now Cale was having different ideas.

"....No.. ill do it." A rose gold thunderbolt crackled in Cale's palm.

"Ah!" 

"Nya! Papa! Are you using that?"

"Cale-nim.." 

Indeed. This was the flashiest power. Cale had a grin on his face, the rose gold lighting up his face, creating quite a stunning reflection in his eyes as they sparkled with hues of rose and gold.

...how much should i use...? I did strengthen it lately... A little bit should do.

As soon as Cale's thoughts finished, the sky began to roar. Clouds gathered in the black void, unnoticed. It was perfect.. Cale also decided to use a bit of sound of the wind. It had been incredibly active since he had came into contact with the young Sekka. A strong gale howled, disturbing the bonfire below.

"Human what is this!?"

"Cale-nim what are you doing..?"

The human had an odd smile, his eyes were wide... yet the grin on his face was scary.

"Boom" As soon as the words left the red heads mouth, The world flashed red. The sky looked as if it had been drenched in blood, A fiery thunderbolt crashed into the lake and as if responding to the roar from the sky, from the ground raging fire leaped. 

It took awhile for everyones eyes to adjust from the strong light. When they finally came to... A pillar reaching for the heavens, controlled yet raging fire burned. It was destructively beautiful..

"Ack-" A quiet hack snapped everyone back to reality. A small stream of blood ran from Cale's mouth. Panic settled but the red head spoke before anyone else.

"Hm. Not bad?"

...NOT BAD?! He mustve used the thunderbolt at max strength for it to light up the sky like that.. He's just pretending.. Stupid.

...Why.. was it so strong? I only used a tiny bit? Thats a little bit when strengthened?! Pretty good..

"Lets go."

..Seriously? The man had just coughed up blood. Yet now he was pretending everythng was dandy. Raon was losing his mind, the kittens unexpectedly were too. 

Choi Han knelt and offered Cale his back, in which he originally refused.. but at the mans viscous gaze he did end up being carried...

With a pat on the back the red head spoke "Hey its okay now you can let me dow-" An apple pie got stuffed in his mouth.... Why wont they let him speak..

"Its okay Cale-nim.. Im better than you at this.. its like running with a broom on my back.."

...Did this bastard just compare him to a sweeping brush?! 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

They had finally arrived at the Sekka household, which was currently going wild due to the pillar of fire. The duke nor his son were around, a perfect atmosphere for a theft to be commit.

And it was if Cale's instincts agreed. He was under an invisibility spell... he didnt know this house at all.. yet it felt as if he had lived here since he was in a cradle. Every turn was natural. Like he was being guided. His heart pounded. The red head couldnt even answer the little dragons questions and simply commanded the cats for fog or poison when needed..

He approached a room. Here. There was something here.

Another door swung open. Two large blonde haired people exited their room, grumbling.

'Lions..' 

At this moment Cale was visible, and also had his fox ears and tail out... They had naturally come out when he was looking for what he needed to rob.

"Who the fuck are you?" The male lion asked.

"What the fuck are you?!" The female lion asked. 

....I guess both their statements made sense. But Cale wasnt the one to deal with these two as Choi Han appeared, Cale gave him a gaze '..those. Get rid of them'

The boy seemed to telepathically understand as he immediately blocked the two lions from Cale's path, emitting his aura.

Now the fox didnt bother about what was behind him as he kicked down the door. 

"Raon." The dragon giggled as it was finally his turn, his little body searched the room and located the 'treasure' locked in a safe.

"can you get in?"

"Of course i can human! Im the great and mighty dragon Raon Miru!"  Just as he said, the safe popped open revealing a glowing crown... It was chilling to look at.. It gave cal the shivers as it resonated with him when he made contact. It got shoved straight into a spatial pouch. It was time to leave and let the Whales destroy this place. 

-Wait. theres more.

Cales ear flicked, the gentle sway of his tail came to a halt. what? The thief?

-A nostalgic feeling ahaha! Cale. i can help you find it.

nostalgic.. to the thief...? No. A holy item?!

-Ahahaha! Its here! I thought i lost it!

...It was bothersome but... It seems what the thief spoke of had lit a fire deep in Cale's heart. His heart was pounding due to sound of the wind but.. Why was he excited? Instinct? As a fox... Why was his fox side so eager...? 

Whatever Cale began walking, slowly speeding up. It didnt take long to find it. In the garden, in a shabby looking shed.. It was a watering can. Disappointing really. It belonged to the God of War.

Cale had never reacted such a way to other holy items but this one really made his heart race. He didnt like it. So just like the crown, he threw it into a spacial pocket. 

"Raon. Back to the inn."

"Yep!"

A flash and when Cale opened his eyes he was back in his room, three whales looked at him with wide eyes.

"Its your turn. Go wild."

"Yes.. Cale.. but uh.." Witira spoke hesitantly pointing at Cale..

Right. He had his ears and tail out. It was too much effort to explain, he was tired.

"Im a fox. There we go." It was short and rather straightforward.. It seems he wasnt going to talk more so the whales just left feeling confused still. Though wrecking the Sekka estate relieved that quite a bit. It was really fun.

Cale could only clap as he watched the Whales tear down the state as if were made of sand

'what wonderful allies..'

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The giant pillar of fire still hadnt been put out.. Mages, alchemists, and simple water. Nothing was working. The citizens had begun to gather. Even worse? The duke had just got news that their estate had been robbed and destroyed by a group of people calling themselves The Real Arm...

Clopeh was unusually composed. His eyes fixated on the pillar, only one thing was on his mind. The priests words.

'The lake will fill back up.'  His words had come true. Although it was not water.. It had filled back up. 

"God's tears.." Clopeh's quiet voice resounded... "No.. God's rage." Indeed. The God was no longer sad.. He was furious and this was the price he had sent. A manic smile grew on the white haired mans face. He began to laugh. He was going to become a legend! A subordinate landed next to him at that moment

The subordinates voice was quiet.. "Young master.. we found this.." Clopehs eyes landed on the note in the mans hand.

"It was weird so i brought it straight to you.."

Snatching it and unfolding the paper, he read the words..

<The God has not forgotten>

What?

<The lake will eventually flow and become a river>

This.!

"Have only you read this?" Clopeh's voice was cold

"Y-Yes sir-" The knight crumpled. Clopeh pulled his sword out from the man's stomach and quietly laughed again.

It may have seemed like nonsense to others. But this letter held a different message to Clopeh. The priest. He had left this for him. 

As if to confirm it again.. The fox appeared, barely visible against the fire that held a colour identical to its fur. Its nine tails flicked as it seemed to emerge from the flames. 

The young Sekka's eyes glittered. Red fire. Red fur. 

"God..." This wasnt a messenger or the divine beast. This was the god. It had to be."Beautiful." Then as if it was only a mirage, that fox disappeared. 

It had been a good few days since the pillar of fire began burning and it still hadnt been put out. Duke Sekka was trying every method to soothe the raging fire. Clopeh only scoffed at his father. He held a bit of pride knowing what the fire was for

You will not put that fire out father.. It is the rage of our God. Until we please Him. I can do it. He wants me to be a legend. I will save us.

In the recent days, Clopeh had been looking deep into legends of foxes and their symbolism, He found an old tale 

< A fox is a being of Beauty and intelligence >

< Benevolent creatures, messengers of the God they serve. >

< A nine tailed fox, mysterious, the pinnacle of a foxes strength. >

< A leash* of foxes are an omen of bad luck >

< A single fox, alone, brings fortune who it allows those to see it >

Clopeh, if he already wasnt a legend fanatic, wouldve become one right here. Everything fit what he thought when he saw that mystical being. His heart pounded. No one else had seen the lone creature. Only him. He had been blessed.

That fox. He must find it. Protect it. His God. 

If only Clopeh knew, that those records were incomplete. 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cale had long left the Paerun Kingdom and was now in the Caro kingdom after making some trouble in the Gyerre territory. He had recently scammed- No earned a hell of a lot of money. He was currently sat his desk with his ears and tail out. It was rather uncomfortable to keep the things hidden for a long period of time. So it was a relief to have them breathe. The children loved it too. The were playing with his tail.

The owner of said tail was paying no mind as he tapped a pen on paper.

He was currently compiling things he knew about foxes from his past life. Whether it be superstitions or mythology. 

Though its true that these views of foxes seem to be true.. i cant confirm some of them..

rather.. sure they could be seen as benevolent but.. They are also incredibly cunning creatures. Tricksters.  A lone fox can be seen as good luck however beware of the lone fox since its good luck can be twisted.. 

All this thinking was hurting Cale's head.. He was the only fox left and it seemed the fox tribe was a forbidden topic to speak of, even with the World Tree who payed a price just to tell Cale he was the last of his kind and tell him to find their traces... 

Just what is up with that.. 

Whatever.. Cale had something else to do right now. He had set the stage All he needed to gather his actors and start the play. He stood up from his desk, sending the children who had been pinning his tail fumbling. He sighed seeing the sight..

"Raon. Connect me to the Crown Prince"

"Yep! Human are we scamming the prince?!"

"Nope.. This time i think he'll like it.."

Raon pulled out a communication device and soon enough Alberu could be seen on the other side. 

"Cale?" Alberu's face had a slight red flush as he glanced at Cale's ears, a gentle, sincere smile appeared ..

"Your highness.. Are you ill..?"

"..You bastard. What is it?"

"Please grant me the authority to command the Northeastern regions military, a knights brigade and a mage brigade."

"Is it ready?"

"That is right. Its time to rally the pesky flies in."

A smile appeared on both mens faces and the children flinched. Cale's tail flicked. 

Alberu, too had been looking into old tales of foxes but he only found things like old folk-tales, no records of tribes.. The one thing that was always stated was that a foxes intelligence was unrivalled. Truly it fit Cale. Alberu had no qualms handing over command to Cale before but now his belief was solidified. Cale was a monster he wouldnt have been able to beat if he were not on the princes side..

"You're gonna hold many leashes at once arent you?"

"its only neccessary." Cale just shrugged his shoulders. With this plan, not only was he going to put leashes on the nobled who wouldnt side with his prince, but he would also drag some wyverns down to hell. It was two birds with one stone.

"I'll sort it. See you soon."

Usually Alberu wouldve hung up right then, yet he hadnt yet and was just staring at Cale.

"Your highness?"

"...Goodnight" then the call ended...

how weird.. The children just giggled. Their human was rather dense in this aspect.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

An announcement was broadcast across the entire Roan Kingdom. The Northern Alliance had just declared war. The Crown Prince had also just been given entire command over the kingdom. 

Now the northeastern nobles were gathered. Waiting for Alberu to show up. 

"The prince is too young to handle this!" "He's not ready!" "We should pressure him to let us take control" 

That was the talk among them.. Only a few houses stayed quiet.. Finally the door to the conference room opened. Alberu, dressed in white walked in and sat down. His presence was the essence of beauty and power.. Yet he didnt start the meeting.

"Y-Your Royal Highness? We dont have time to be waiting around.." Indeed it seems this Prince had no idea how to handle this.

"No. We are waiting on someone."

..Who? There were no empty chairs.. but one household was missing. A household so powerful and wealthy not even high ranking nobles dare to disturb it. 

From outside panicked mumbling could be heard.

The prince sat up straight "He's here."

All the nobles gazes turned to the door. It burst open, A tall slender man walked in unbothered and with a rather disrespectful demeanor.

"Henituse. Cale Henituse"

Thats right. The trash of the kingdom had just burst in. However.. his aura was.. Intimidating.

Dressed in a black military uniform, red hair ,that now reached his shoulders, was tied back. He looked truly noble.

"W-What are you doing? Pull up a chair for Young Henituse-"

"No Need." Cale's deep voice resounded. Everyone fell silent as he stood in the middle of the room. He pulled out a silver plaque. 

" I am the commander of the Northeastern nobles."

The room exploded with chatter and protests, Alberu kept quiet.

"Shut up." A frightening pressure exuded from the young man in the room. No one could raise their heads. 

"The Northern Alliance will attack my territory first. I am the first line of defense. And we will not fall."

Cale was speaking utterly disrespectful yet no one could scold him.

"While all of you were sat on your asses flaunting your wealth, the North was ready to strike. You all have nothing."

 The nobles flinched. He wasnt wrong.. Of course Cale wasnt addressing all of the nobles, he had already gathered those who knew about this. 

"If you wish to survive.. I suggest you know who you should cling to"

Then the red head glanced at Alberu prompting everyone else to do the same, ALberu began to smile

'Ive handed you the leash. Now tie them down.'

'Thanks my dear fox.'

As Cale's speech finished he turned on his heels and began to leave.  Under Cale's command, the Wheelsman family and Ubarr family follow behind. 

The other nobles came to the realisation now. They were caught in a trap. A trap set by a very very clever fox. 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cale stood on the now reinforced walls of Rain City. All citizens of the Henituse territory had either evacuated to the capital or had retreated into the main city, Where the lord had opened up his storage for food and shelter. 

Cale gave off an aura fit for a commander. A silver shield appeared. In the distance small black dots were appearing.. 

"Theyre here." The commanders voice was heard by everyone in the territory. Not even just the Henituse county, but it was also being broadcast to the entire kingdom too.

"My soldiers. We are the first line. We will not fall. The shield will not break!"

"The shield will not break!" That sentence was embed in everyones mind. 

Alberu sat watching through his communication device.. he was nervous. He knew Cale and his group were strong but he was still concerned.

"A fox of war huh..." 

please stay safe.

Cale simply stared as he watched large white wyverns approach. A white haired man could be seen upon the largest wyvern which reached around 15 meters long.

'Long time no see.'

It was time to exterminate the rat he caught.

Chapter Text

In the horizon, contrasting the faded red sky, Roars of beasts could be heard. A cool, low voice resounded through hundreds of communication devices.

"Theyre here."

Wyverns. The Northerns Wyvern Brigade. The smallest wyvern being 5 meters and the largest around 15 meters long.. They were huge. A young knight began to panic. His senior tried to soothe the man but his hands were shaking too. They had never seen a wyvern before.. Were these things what they had to kill? 

Cale, stood completely unfazed. He made eye contact with the man sat upon the largest wyvern. 

A rather good-looking man. Long white hair flowed in the wind. His emerald green eyes held a glint of insanity. He let out a twisted smile when Cale frowned. A whistle... quiet but the red head managed to pick it up.. A benefit of a fox he supposed..?

At the whistles call, the wyverns cried out and rushed towards the shield enveloping Rain City. Their massive bodies slammed against the silver dome, scratching and clawing. Recoiling only to crash into it again. 

The ground shook, sending a few knights onto their asses. Yet the young master, No. The commander stood strong. Not even a flinch. As if it were just a few flies hitting a window. 

The smaller wannabe 'dragons' continued their relentless attacks but.. Clopeh hadnt made a move yet. Thats why Cale himself hadnt made a move. The others were just extras.. The Commander had his eyes on a larger, more satisfying prize. He was going to drag that snake out of the sky. Both men had similar smug looks on their faces. It was matter of who would lose composure first.

Clopeh called out to his knights 

"Do not stop! The shield cant hold up forever!"

Cale was laughing like a maniac on the inside. The wyverns wouldnt be able to break his shield this way. Such a smug face sent Clopeh off the radar. He hated it. However.. he did have something that Cale wouldnt have expected for sure. 

They werent only attacking from the sky. At Clopeh's command, large men began to appear.. They bodies were huge. 

"Bears?" Finally the Sekka saw the red head's face twist. They had no defense on the floor with the bears destroying the walls and the wyverns crashing agaisnt the shield it was only a matter of time until they conquered the northeast.

"Pfft-" Green eyes watched a reh haired man keel over... 

.. is he actually that weak?

A quiet voice. "Go."

From the forest, people began to gather, large teeth and sharp claws. The tigers that Cale had recently housed in Harris village. It was time for them to pay some of the debt back.

Rather than attacking the walls, the bears got caught up defending against the berserk tigers. Nothing was going Sekka's way. His heart faltered as he watched troops gather upon the defensive wall, Various weapons, archers and mages stood at the ready. All aiming for the sky. 

Clopeh couldnt help but scoff. 

"Retreat back!"

"Shoot them down."

The two commanders gave orders at the same time. The wyverns attacking the shield fell back and various attacks followed. If the small ones couldnt do it. Clopeh had to move himself.

"Useless fools."

Another whistle made the large beast shriek as it shot towards Cale. Its massive body collided creating a noise that couldve burst ear drums. Even this time Cale nearly buckled. It was no easy task after that. Along with the beasts claws and teeth, A white aura struck the shield too. 

Clopeh was a proud swordmaster, unrivalled in the north.. However..

"Choi Han." At the commanders call, a black figure flashed by, Black aura collided with white, creating quite a beautiful contrast. 

"A swordmaster?" Choi Han didnt answer but his eyes were viscous. 

Meanwhile the kingdom, especially the nobles were going wild. 

"The Tiger Tribe?!"

"They have swordmaster!?" 

The Henituse territory had just revealed three extremely shocking things. They housed the tiger tribe, they had a swordmaster under their command, and their defence was impenetrable.

Clopeh was now engaged in a fierce battle with this unknown sword master. Whenever he'd try to attack, that black aura would eat up his own. It was pissing him off. 

"Tsk." 

Another whistle. Clopeh wyvern shrieked and shot forward... But it wasnt aiming for Choi Han, It was after Cale. It collided with the shield with so much force the red head ended up coughing up a bit of blood from the recoil. 

Choi Han couldnt take down both the wyvern and the sekka alone.

With a deep breathe, The commander steadied himself and spoke with a clear voice. 

"From Here on. The Henituse territory will ignore all calls from the church."

This embed confusion into everyones minds.. Why would they do that?

However this meant something else for a certain being. Invisible to the human eye, a pair of hands began to work.

From the forest, hundreds of creatures shot into the sky, turning everyones attention to them. No these werent creatures...

"Skeletons?" 

Hundreds of skeletons flapped their wings facing the wyverns who seemed rather freaked out. 

"Necromancer." Clopeh spat out that word like poison.

The skeletons roared.. but no sound came out as they shot like darts, tearing into the wyverns.

"Theyre just a bunch of bones. Rip off their wings!"

Though it wasnt as easy as it seemed. They bodies were reinforced with dead mana by Mary. Besides these werent the star of the show. 

Cale spoke. "Do you know whats stronger than a wyvern?"

This not only caught clopeh's attention.. but a helmeted knight also payed attention.

A smirk appeared on Cale's face "A dragon."

As if waiting, a massive body revealed itself. This skeleton was incomparable to the previous ones. It was even larger than Clopeh's wyvern. 

It wasnt even alive yet the pressure it exuded made anyone want to bow down. This time, a roar could be heard.

A dragon skeleton, around twently meters long cried out as it crashed into Clopeh. His wyvern clawed and bit. How could a mere wyvern damage a dragons body? How pathetic. 

With Choi Han and Mary in sync, Clopeh and the large wyvern were struggling. 

This wasnt right. HE was going to be legend. He couldnt fall here. His eyes fell upon a man.. He got a rather crude idea. 

Clopeh acted as if he were once again iming for Choi Han and the dragon before abruptly changing direction and shooting towards Cale

"Shit?!"

In an attempt to block clopeh's attack Mary manoeuvred the bone dragon to block.. But the dragon ended up being pushed back and colliding into the shield.

Cale buckled in front of Mary's eyes. Even if it was dead, a dragons body was still capable of shattering the shield. Blood poured out Cale's mouth. 

Choi Han immediately landed by Cale's side in a panic

"W-What are you doing? Take that fucker down?" The red heads voice was weak but stern.

Choi Han hesitated before jumping on the bone dragon.. He leant close and it seems Mary understood. The pure white bones began to be soaked in black. Before Clopeh could even register, his wyvern had been pierced by the dragons claws and he was now defending against a violent black aura. The dragon slammed the sky borne lizard into a mountain pinning it down. It struggled but couldnt resist the being of a higher class. The two swordmasters were battling with aura. Clopeh's white aura was rather similar to that of a snake the way it slithered and targeting Choi Han but... The black aura held similar traits to a raging dragon and it eaisly dissisipated clopeh's. Clopeh let out a cry as Choi Han's attack hit and struck him down.. 

Clopeh was down and the Wyvern brigade seemed lost.

The Henituse soldiers began to speak..

"I-is it over?"

..Then a loud horn resounded. The wyverns which were once attempting to claw of skeletons and even those that had fallen screeched and went wild. As if they had lost their sanity they relentlessly crashed into Cale's shield not caring for their bodies. 

"..Clopeh that bastard! He doesnt control the Wyverns at all?" 

A masked knight answered Cale's question "A smart one arent you." The masked knight looked towards the bone dragon. "Thats an interesting toy.. Ahaha!"

Something about this man gave the red head a bad feeling. He watched the man pull out his sword. 

Badump!

Both of them gave each other a look..

"You. You have the crown?"

"You fucker. A dragon slayer?"

.. A tacit understanding. Immediately the masked knight charged towards Cale and the commander called for Choi Han. The black bone dragon intercepted the Dragon Slayers sword and ended up crumbling. 

-Human! This guy is too strong, i-ill help!

It wasnt too noticeable but more silver shields laid upon Cale's. The masked knights sword struck and instantly shattered them all. Yet Raon didnt give up and kept making more. 

Choi Han was also being held back by the dragon slayer, he was strong. Too strong. 

"hm? This.. A dragon?" 

Cale's body froze. He had found Raon. 

"Raon stop now!"

-Human! 

"RAON." Cale's voice was harsh and it made the little dragon flinch. The human had never spoken to him like this.

As the sword shattered the last of Raons shields it finally hit Cale's. 

It hurt. It hurt so fucking much. Cracks began to appear. The red condensed the shield to block the aura. Still. It was a struggle..

"I-Its going to break.. We're gonna get hit.." A soldier spoke out. 

Just then, Cale heard the super rocks voice

- You'll block it. He's not a real one.

of course im going to block it. And hes not real?

- A fake dragon slayer, his sword isnt complete either. 

seriously?! And its this strong.. No wonder world tree told me to be careful..

-Im hungry.

What..? 

Just then Cale buckled. The shield... was devouring vitality of the heart?! Are they fusing?! They can do that?? 

The pain was excruciating but bearable. And to everyones surprise.. The holy-looking white wings protecting them unfolded once more. The shield that was once on the verge of collapse began to push back the 'dragon slayer'. The fusion of the two ancient powers seemed to strenghten each other. Perhaps the shield could even hold up against choi han for awhile now... even if the korean used full strength... but the process of fusing was just ridiculous 

Blood was pouring out almost every orifice of Cale body as he collapsed. Violan screamed and rushed to his side. In her arms she watched her son reach out to grabthe air and spoke softly..

"D-Dont.. ack- Go.."

Seeing her son presumably hallucinating due to blood loss hurt her heart.. Little did she know

A small black body was seething with rage and threatening to destroy everything. He only calmed at Cale's touch and ended up weeping into his arms.. 

Deruth looked at his child in his wife's arms and wanted to run their himself.. But with the commander down, as the lord he had to take charge. 

Basen felt the same and almost did charge straight to his hyung. A deep voice stopped in his tracks.

"Basen. You have a job." A shaky voice.. 

"C-Crown Prince."

"Cale told you what you need to do. You are crucial for this. Cale is fine. He has to be fine.." 

Alberu's voice did not sound convincing but Basen knew what he had to do... His brother had trusted him with this task. He looked at all the communication devices in the room, all of them flashing with calls from the church. 

The dragon slayer was.. to say the least, flustered. He hadnt expected his attack to actually be blocked. 

"Y-You bastard you're?!" 

Before he could finish a black arrow of mana pierced his stomach and a black aura struck his chest. It was time to go. 

The dragon slayer took out a scroll and tore it, prompting any alive or non-captured bears to do the same. The dragon slayer glared at Cale one last time before disappearing.. The red head was already stood up and at his Fathers side..

..those bastards. Not only does he have a necromancer and swordmaster, He has a dragon. and... him.. 

ive got to report to White-Star.. That 'that' bloodline still exists...

The citizens of Rain City and the entire kingdom watched as the Wyvern brigade had fell and retreated, then Cale's voice resounded as he spoke to his father

"The shield did not break."

....The shield did not break... Cheers erupted from the entire kingdom.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cale didnt even chnage or clean up before he arrived infront of a dungeon, Basen called out

"H-Hyung! You dont need to that leave it to the guards-"

"Basen. If its not me it wont be right." The red head responded before entering the dark cellar without hesitation..

...if its not him huh.. Mn, hyung is a commander now! I must do what i need to.. to help him out.

Unaware of his brothers new resolve, Cale headed into a certain cell. 

Ron and Vicross had done a great job at bringing this rat here. 

Tied up and severely beaten, Clopeh sat with his head lowered.

"Hi there. Wont you look at me?" Cale crouched infront of the man, his voice was soft but cold.. 

Seeing the man wouldnt raise his head, Vicross grabbed him by his hair and forced his to face Cale.

"Thats better." A gentle smile appeared on the red heads face and Clopeh's eyes shook.

"Was it fun? Creating a new legend?" As the red head spoke, his hair slowly transitioned and became white, his reddish brown eyes becoming a soft blue. "Was it fun? Playing in the palm of my hands?" 

Clopeh's entire body trembled. His mouth opened and closed a few times but it seemed he couldnt find the words. Cale reverted back to his normal self and grinned, His eyes resembling crescent moons... 

The Sekka immediately lowered his head, not even Vicross could pull it back up to look at Cale.

"Tsk. Disgusting bastard."

"I-I see..!" It seems clopeh finally found his voice just as Cale was about to leave.

"I-it was not my legend.." 

Cale thought he was just going to ramble nonsense.. It seems he'd not get anything out of him.

"Fox-nim.. No God!" Cale felt his blood run cold.. 

Fox-nim? God?! What the fuck, how did he know i was the fox? And god?! As if id be one of them arrogant bastards?

Clopeh seemed genuinely happy as he spoke, "I-Ill tell you everything i know, my lord!" 

This worship irked everyone in the room but Clopeh's information was truly useful.. But he was too creepy. As the red head got up to leave the Sekka began to spout nonsense again,

"Oh Fox-nim! God! My lord i will help you create your legend!"

What is this bastard talking about..? What legend? The fuck? The nonsense prompted Cale to swipe the legs of the chair the man was tied to, sending it tumbling.

"Sort him out. Make sure none of his limbs work." Cale wanted out. And fast.  Just before he left though..

"Cale-nim. Beware of The Ancient White Star. He's the one who wiped out all the fox-nims. Although i dont know why. "

That comment made everyone freeze, Ron turned viscous. 

...The Ancient White Star..? He wiped out the Fox Tribe?

Human! Human i dont like that guy! 

me too kiddo..

Well he learnt what he needed. He quickly gave an order to Vicross and speed walked away.

What a freaky bastard. Still quite fitting.. The Sekka household animal isnt a Wyvern.. But a cunning white snake.

As he left the dungeon he once again saw Basen, who had a communication device.

"Your Highness."

You did well.

"Mn. Im going to Ubarr Coast. Thats where they'll attack next."

You're going like that..?

"Whats wrong..?"

The crown prince was truly stunned. The man hadnt even cleaned his uniform, it was soaked in blood, although it wasnt too visible. In a way Alberu was glad he designed his fox's outfit to be black, he mightve ended up rushing to Cale. 

"Your Highness. We are at war. As a commander i do not have time to worry about such things."

Cale was right and it did strike Alberu quite hard..

..Haah. Aigoo.. Youre right. Stay safe.

"Yes My dear Prince."

That seemed to embarrass Alberu as he ended the call with flushed cheeks.

"Raon. You said you know where that fake dragon slayer is right?"

Yeah. I can feel my mana still inside him. He wont get away. Human can i kill him when he's close?

"What are you even asking for. Of course." Usually Cale wouldve been reluctant towards the dragons viciousness but he wholeheartedly agreed this time.

Cale had successfully brought down the sky. Now it was time to drown the Sea.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

https://imgur.com/a/rrVLVMC

^ I hope this link works.. But this is my art of !Fox Cale and his kids

Chapter Text

It had been a week since Cale had finished his first berserk state, everyone was being overbearingly protective. The children clinging to him was the norm, what gave Cale the shivers was when Ron or Eruhaben would follow his every move, like they were his shadows.. Terrifying.

Finally. A moment of peace, as the red head flopped onto his bed, a heavy sigh full of relief escaped the moment his body made contact with the soft covers. 

"Human! Human!" 

Of course he wasnt alone. 

"Cale-nya! Your ears are out!"

"And your tail! Nya!"

...Damn it. Since his berserk state, occassionly, when Cale felt a strong emotion his foxy components would end up revealing themselves. Mainly when Cale felt safe... so it happened often..  Extremely often.

Of course the man in question didnt know this and just thought it to be an annoying drawback of not going through a sub-state... He certainly had to get it under control soon. 

'For Sure' the red head thought to himself and the children began to play with his ears and tail(Like they always did)

Howver.. for the more sensitive people, namely everyone else except the emotionally dense Cale, had realised fairly quickly the conditions for those ears to pop out. They all felt pride whenever a flick of a tail would disturb the air or the twitch of an ear and a small sound out of nowhere. And Cales disgruntled face after realising was funny to watch.

Cale felt safe around them. He could relax. That was everything the could ask for.

--------------------------------------------------------

The children were out with Choi Han, so realistically, the man shouldve been left alone for a good while. He shouldve been alone.

The red head was on a stroll, enjoying a soft breeze, though he ended up sneezing.. A scoff from behind. Right. Cale rubbed his nose and turned around, his redish brown eyes meeting golden ones.

"Eruhaben-nim.. Why are you following me?" ...The moment Cale had stood foot outside, the ancient dragon was right behind him. You'd have thought that if they were more than 5 feet away from each other, Cale would just go and spontaneously die.... Well.. it wasnt too far fetched...

The dragon just shrugged, looking off into the garden "Bored"

'....Then go to your lab and do something productive???' Is exactly what the red heads face was saying. 'Stop bothering me!'

"Anyways. Cale" Hearing the golden dragon call out his name so seriously, he raised his head to meet the taller mans eyes, gently tilting his head

"Are you feeling relaxed?" His voice held a hint of teasing, clearly amused.

"What are you talking about?"

Then, the glutton spoke up

-Cale.. Your ears.

*Twitch*

"These fucking-" The red head quickly flattened his ears with his hands though his tail was just too big to be hidden by such delicate hands.

The dragon was clearly holding back his laughter, prompting Cale to give a nasty glare.

"I suppose i should start teaching you to polymorph."

Finally! Cale was genuinely excited to be able to control this damned ability, with the upcoming war he couldnt just go around randomly with fox characteristics.

"Sure" The way the red head replied seemed rather unbothered, as if it didnt matter to him... Though Eruhabens eyes were watching something else...

*flick*

..Back and forth, back and forth... Cale's tail was wagging rather enthusiastically. He was clearly very happy and/or excited.

"You seem excited?~" Eruhabens tone was full of amusement.

"Why would i be excited?-" It seems the red head finally recognised what he was doing. Cale looked horrified as he grabbed his tail. "Traitorous bastard!" The man was genuinely offended his own tail had betrayed him. 

"Ahem.. Should we go to a training ground?" Eruhabens speech clearly held laughter in the way he spoke.

The red heads cheeks were the same colour as his hair. How ridiculous. He simply let the dragon lead the way. He didnt want the man to realise he was still excited. 

On a solid, empty training ground, Eruhaben and Cale stood face to face. 

"So. You know the reason these things keep popping out?" Cale said, pulling at his ears.

"Well going under the assumption that the Foxes are like any other beast clan in this aspect..." Eruhaben began, "Its likely because you havent controllled your polymorphed form."

"You mean as a full fox?"

"Correct" The dragon nodded. "The young beastmen often cant maintain a pure human form until they can fluidly shift from animal to person." 

"Cale, you havent become a fox since your berserk state."

"Mn. Thats true.. but i dont like it.."

"I dont care. Shift." The ancient dragons grin was evil. Atleast to Cale it was..

".....Eruhaben-nim..." Is he going to make excuses? This unlucky bastard.... "How do i do that?"

...Silence.... Right... Cale.. not long found out he was a beastman....

"...First off.. Put away your ears." The dragon sighed. Cale did as he was told. "Now think about becoming a fox."

"That easy?"

"It should be.."

Eruhaben watched the red head close his eyes.. Then... Poof! His ears and tail reappeared.... Then they disappeared... then reappeared... then.. you get the gist...

Cale was getting visibly frustrated. He seriously just couldtn get the hang of it.

"Cale. Focus"

"I am!" His brows were furrowed. 

From the distance a shout could be heard 

"Human!!!!! Human where are you????" The little missile was looking around... then his eyes locked on his target

"Human!!!!!!!" With speed that put even Choi Han to shame, Raon charged towards the concentrating Cale, colliding with him.

Even Eruhaben winced as he watched the pair go flying.. that had to hurt.. Choi Han and the kittens looked horrified as they saw a cloud of dust be kicked up.

"Human! Human im home!" 

Evidently...

"Huamn!!!! Weak Human!!" Raon pat the body beneath him. 

???????

Raons scaly paw sunk into soft fur..

Fur..?

Eruhaben eventually decided to clear away the dust with his mana, expecting to see a very disoriented Cale who wasnt able to catch the black missile.. 

However.. 

Choi Han's eyes widened.

The kittens gasped.

Raon had landed on top of a large animal. A larger than average fox. 

Bright red fur sparkling in the sun, black fur absorbing the suns rays as if to combat its red counterpart. 

None of them except Eruhaben had actually yet to see Cale's fox form. They were taken aback. They expected the red.. But that black... Created such a beautiful coat... 

Raon quickly jumped off of the fox to look at Cale fully.

"Human! Youre a fox!"

Cale shook his head, his fur ruffling. 

"Hoh. Did the kid knock the fox outta you?"

The others tilted their heads.

"He hadnt managed to shift at all this entire time" Eruhaben explained as Cale composed himself. "This is the first time he's succeeded"

The children's eyes glittered as they surrounded the large fox.

"Well done Cale-Nya!" Hong chirped "You did so well! You're so prettY"

"Thats right human! You're a great and mighty fox human! Of course not as great and mighty as me! But still great and mighty!!"

On just smiled as she placed her paw on Cale...

....He was being complimented.... by mere children.... Eruhaben snorted. Choi Han was laughing too. 

Cale's large body shook away he children and he lifted off the ground to stand, sending them rolling with joyful giggles.

......The fox stood up... was nothing of the sorts they expected... Elegance, mystery, refined.... None of that could be seen... Cale looked like a baby dear on ice... 

On looked genuinely sympathetic as she encouraged her father, who had flopped back down out of humiliation.

Choi Han was barely containing his laughter, a few words escaped his mouth

"C-Cale-nim" ...Laughter. "B-Bambi" Then he gave up restraining himself as he let his child-like giggles escape.

This was so humiliating! To be compared to Bambi?! The others didnt understand Choi Hans amusement at the name he just called the human but his laughter was rather contagious.. Choi Han didnt laugh often.. In fact they had never heard him laugh like this so they all began to laugh along. 

Poof! 

The large fox was gone, all that remained was a very very upset Cale who glared at Choi Han before announcing

"Im going to sleep." Then stormed off..

Prompting them all to start rolling on the floor howling. 

Though Cale said he wasnt doing this training ever again.. Every day he'd show up at the training grounds, attentively listening to the kittens and Eruhabens explanations.

Finally. He could transform when he willed it... And he could walk properly as a fox.. Though it seems the nickname bambi stuck..

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Alberu.. was currently pouting. Cale was just across from him at the small table, sipping a sweet tea. The Prince would always have this prepared when Cale showed up. It was nice.

"Your Highness, Sun of the Empire. Could you perhaps stop glaring? This humble Cale cannot handle such a strong gaze i might just faint"

"hahh... You-" Alberus face contorted, yet he ddint stop his glaring, even as he worked through documents.

It was currently just the two of them, however the children were here not too long ago too. Alberu had heard something intriguing

"Crown Prince! Did you know? Our human has finally mastered being a fox!" Raon chirped and Cale looked as if he wanted to pass away.

"Thats right! His fox form is so pretty!" Even On was excited to speak of it, a much more fitting, childish look, for her.

"His fur is beautiful and soft! Red and black! So pretty!" Hong chimed in.

"Hoh? Young master silver shield, how you dear prince feels upset you didnt mention this?" 

"I am so not doing this." 

And at that, Cale flopped onto the sofa, his back facing Alberu's desk and simply went to sleep. The children giggled, stayed ahwile before scuttling away to meet Eruhaben. 

Cale woke up awhile later and was now dealing with this fiery gaze.

"My sweet prince. Could you please stop?" Cale's voice was honestly swoon worthy as he placed down his tea cup and smiled at Alberu.

"Wont you show me-"

"No." Cale was stern.

"Hah?" Sure Alberu expected this but come on... He wanted to cuddle a little fox.. He had began to picture how Cale's fox form looked and it ended up urging him to want to see more.

Still Cale was very adamant.

"Oh our dear Hero of the Empire, Saviour of Raon Kingdom-" The blonde began to recite

"Stop-" Cale got the shivers.

"Then show me" Alberu usually wouldnt be so persistent.. He knew the red head had a lot of things he didnt tell him but the fact that Cale wouldnt reveal his true form to him got under his skin a bit.. Cale's head shot up to glare at the blonde but was met with the appearance of a handsome dark elf. 

"Come on. I want to cuddle a cute little fox~ Hm?~" 

...This bastard. Cale's fists clenched. He cant hit the Crown Prince.. Thats regicide... He cant become a criminal....

Hold on... A smile crept upon the red heads face... Alberu felt he had made a mistake as he watched Cale walk towards him with a determined stance and clenched fist...

He... he wouldnt hit me right...?.. Hes an annoying bastard but hes not stupid.. R-Right?

Dread washed over Alberu as Cale now stood literally right next to him, that innocent yet scary smile still on his face. 

"C-Cale...?" 

"You wanted this remember? My lovely Crown Prince."

"Excuse me-" 

Alberu didnt even get to question Cale as a large fluffy body fell upon his own.

"Wait! Wait! Woah!!-"

The chair ended up tipping backwards, unable to hold the weight of the two.

The dark elf lay on the ground, baffled, with a rather large fox on top on him. The fox's tail was rhythmically swaying from side to side. What could only be described as a smug grin on the fox's, no, Cale's face. 

Alberu let out a defeated laugh and Cale looked triumphant. Still.. the fur truly was a spectacle... Alberu let his hands sink into it and began to run his fingers through.. It was rather soothing, for the both of them. 

Eventually Cale got up off Alberu, allowing the prince to get back up into his chair. The fox sauntered off back to his respective sofa and lay down, though it was much smaller than before...

"I didnt expect you to be that large.." Alberu was honestly still in shock at the size, Cale was much larger than a usual fox, and he seemed more dignified. 

His fox form clearly resembled himself as a human. A slim, defined figure, delicate and fragile. Holding more grace than certain royalty. Of course, that blazing fur too, though the black threw Alberu off a bit.. 

The fox just huffed and plopped its head down.

"Not turning back?" Cale just yawned in response, his tail lifting and shaking slightly to reply.

The prince chuckled, "Ill take that as a no"

really, Cale shouldve changed back, he only wanted to mess with the prince a bit , he ended up being much more comfortable than he expected around Alberu. 

Soft breathing resounded along with pages of paper being turned. 

The Crown Prince, still in dark elf form, put down one of his documents and rubbed his eyes. Perhaps he should take a moment...

He got up from his desk and crouched next to hsi sofa, where Cale lay sleeping. He gently ruffled the fur and kneaded an ear.. Warm.. 

Alberu ended up shuffling onto the sofa and then buried his head into thick fur.. He was only gonna do it for a moment, just to refresh. He swore...

------------------------------------------------------------------

Eruhaben was sent to retrieve Cale from the Crown Princes place. They'd often get caught up together discussing whatever they needed to, but this was taking too long. As an ancient dragon, Eruhaben had no care for respect as he teleported directly into the Crown Prince of Raon Kingdom's room. There.. was quite a sight. 

Huddled together, a dark elf and large fox.. It seems their position had shifted from its original. Now Alberu was now under Cale, the fox resting its head upon the prince's chest. The prince held the fox gently, yet still firm. 

...The ancient dragon was not untangling them. He just sighed and teleported home, telling the children that Cale's meeting was going to take all night.. Thankfully they didnt ask any more and went to bed.

Alberu hadnt slept so well in god knows how long. Now he was in a predicament... He couldnt get out from under Cale.. Sure it was comfortable, it felt like a weighted blanket... He just didnt know how to explain this to the red head.. He was certainly resting on top of him last night..

Alberu's face flushed as Cale nuzzled into him...

....Well... why not just enjoy it for now..

Yeah.. Just enjoy this.

Alberu let his hands stroke Cale's fur... hm..?

Is.. Cale purring..? Well it was something similar to a purr... 

Alberu spoke in a low whisper "You really are-... just too much for me" His laugh was soft. "You scary son of a bitch.. I cant win against you huh? "

'sleep well, love. Im not letting you live this down.' 

The prince didnt speak that part out loud. The fox just shifted slightly and huffed. So very Cale-like. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

..This was the last time Cale would ever relax that much around Alberu. Fucking purring?!!!! Since when could foxes purr?! 

(they can. They always have been able to.)

Chapter Text

Ubarr Coast Military Base was already on high alert, soldiers stood lined up, waiting... Soon. He would arrive. The North Eastern Nobles were also all here. Some evidently more nervous than others.

A bright light blinded everyone as a large group of soldiers came to view, no, not just soldiers, there were mages too. They were.. the commanders forces. He was coming.

The light dimmed and the military unit belonging to Henituse lined up promptly, They stood stiff and respectfully, urging the knights of the Northeastern nobles to straighten up too.

Another flash, but much smaller. A lean man, blazing red hair, pure black uniform, not even having wiped the blood from his skin appeared. Next to him a black haired man, the swordmaster. 

The Northeasteners were in awe and stuck in a stupor when Cale's military unit immediately saluted. The knights raised their swords, perhaps like a path for Cale. The mages lit up small balls of mana too. 

The air of gravitas surrounding Cale made everyone breathless. Trash their ass... This man was no trash. The nobles who had once mocked the boy couldnt meet his gaze.. They had realised how idle they had been.. The red head and his military were strictly uniform. 

The man did not speak. He simply looked towards the sea. The sun was setting. It had already been a day since the victory at the Henituse territory. 

A cool, low voice filled with command

"Tonight." The red heads reddish brown eyes pierced the soldiers. They seemed almost... wild... animalistic.. "We will obliterate them in the sea." 

"Yes Commander!" The entire Navy base shouted impulsively. It was the only way to respond to such an authoritive voice. 

"Board the ships." 

The ships, red in colour, had been prepared long before with supplies, so all that was left was to get the navy unit and military unit stationed. Obviously Cale was on the Henituse Family ship. Plated in gold, a master of defense. No one complained though. Cale was the key for this to work.  Plus his family held a large share of this base... 

Behind Cale the nobles stood like newborn babies, scared shitless. The Northern Alliances boats could be seen now. Over 300 for sure. How... how were they going to beat that.

The commander.. didnt even flinch. He spoke a single command. 

"Commence."

The name of this operation was Operation Ghost. It was an odd name.. 

The Raon Navy began to move. 3 small invisible beings did too. 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Northern Alliances ships had now passed the final barrier, they were in whirlpool territory. Sure they had died down alot but that didnt mean they were all gone. What made it even worse? A dense fog had appeared. 

The healer spoke with an attitude, "Fog..? Seriously?" He had just barely finished attaching the magic spearmans hand after it got chopped off. Pathetic bastard.

"Dont worry. Its natural." The mage spoke to the healer. Hm. Fine. 

The mage and healer got up to leave the spearman began to panic 

"D-Dont leave me?! Syrem!!"

The healer scoffed. really pathetic. The mage had gone ahead and syrem was going to follow but was promptly blocked. 

"Hoh? Leaving so soon?" A deep voice which carried a smile in the way it was spoken.

A gloved hand grabbed the magic swordsman's neck 

"H-HIEKK---" 

Syrem began to panic but was hit round the back of the head by another man. A man clad in black from head to toe. 

"Y-You two??!!!" Ron, who had the man by the neck just smiled with cold eyes.. The magic spearman blacked out.. That was easy?

Outside, frantic air began to rage. 

The fog slowly became a soft hue of red. One by one soldiers would grasp their throats, fighting for air before dropping like flies. A violent storm began to rage as the fog mercilessly attacked its victims. 

The mage just couldnt figure it out he couldnt detect any mana so how was this poisonous fog here?!

Of course, this was the work of three giggling children. The kittens didnt use mana and the mage had no chance at detecting a dragons mana. Two small kittens became visble and jumped into Cale's arms, Raon of course stayed invisible but was chattering away. He spoke as his elder siblings couldnt.

-Human! Me, Hyung and Noona tried to make it like that snow storm where the arrogant elves with World-Tree-nim are! Did we do good?? Human!

Indeed. It did look familiar, and as the kids promised, they made it even more violent. 

"You did great." Cale spoke quietly as he pet two kittens in his arms.. The nobles looked thoroughly confused. Where did he get the kittens from? Who was he talking to? Not one of them could say a word though. The red and silver cats leaped out Cales arms as a rather sly grin spread across his face

"Should i add a bit of flare?~"

???

The unknown cats meowed as if in agreement and the air around the Raon Navy began to raor. A small whirlwind was cast on Cales palm. 

An ancient power spoke

-Ahahaahah! Its been awhile since ive ran wild! Cale lets tear these fXXX Apart!! 

-You crazy angel bastard! Use me! 

...why were they so loud.. Cale just shook his head. He was indeed planning on running a bit wild. Tornados began to form within the fog, tearing apart large ships. If they werent suffocating from the poison, they were now being dragged by aggressive wind. Not even jumping into the ocean was safe as whirlpools began to form and rampage. Ravaging any ship that couldnt avoid them. The storm within the fog was brutal, it seems Raon was having fun and mimicking Cale's power too. 

The ships would soon exit the fog, and they'd all be in terrible shape, subject to the waiting bombardment from the waiting navy.

The mage was fucking furious. He couldnt find Syrem nor that useless spearman. Then. The fierce storm came to a halt. The first ship had exited the fog, and it had just vanished. Now, the mage could observe the damage.

More than half their fleet, decimated. Waiting. Silently in the distance, a wall of red.

"Fog? Again.?" The mage couldnt defend against that fog... No.. this was different. Quiet. Too quiet.

One by one, balls of light ascended and began to gather. 

Ships? A fleet...?

The mage immediately put up a shield as a large mana explosion crashed into them. 

Those fuckers! They had a Navy?!! Even worse, they hadnt realised. At all. They were eerily waiting in dead silence, not even disturbing the water like a ghost.. unable to disorient its surroundings... A Ghost fleet. 

"Fight Back!"  The mage cried out, it was a fight of persistence.. and they were losing. None of their attacks even scratched a ship of the Raon kingdoms. 

Why?

Because of that damn shield.

The silver shield rattled above the fleet, It was still rather weak, but Raon was reinforcing it so it'll be fine.

A trickle of blood flowed from Cale's nose. It wasnt too bad a recoil... Cale actually felt incredibly well, even after using sound of the wind and the unbreakable shield. Both the Vitality of the Heart and Unbreakable Shield had fused... He didnt know precisely how but they did, and now thye both worked stronger.. or more accurately.. Sweet. Still he felt he should ask Eruhaben-nim or World-Tree..

A very concerned looking boy began to fuss over Cale. 

"Choi Han."

"Yes Cale-nim! Are you okay? Are you hungry?!"

"Why arent you fighting?"

"Excuse me? Cale-nim-"

"Go." The red heads voice was stern and the swordmaster looked like an abandoned puppy as he glanced back a few times before kicking off onto the Northern Alliances ships.

Honeslty one of the nobles wanted to speak up and ask if the Commander was okay.. But he couldnt. Cale was untouchable. An authority not to be challenged. 

That back the noble stared at certainly wasnt large, but it was strong. Too strong..

Cale's face twisted. Clearly annoyed.. Making everyone flinch. 

Rattling on in his head...

HUMAN! HUMAN YOURE BLEEDING! ILL DESTROY THEM ALL! AH! HUMAN ARE YOU OKAY?!

please. be quiet.

A continuous barrage of mana, arrows and swords colliding echoed throughout the empty sea..

A loud shriek.

Attacks ceased.

Choi Han landed in front of Cale again.

"Retreat."

And just as silently as they arrived. The ghost fleet left at Cales order

The sun was beginning to dawn. They had won. Not a single survivor from the Northern Alliances fleet, well.. kind of. Cale hovered above the wreckage with Raon's help.

Splintered wood, remnants of what was once a fearsome Navy Fleet. Now nothing other than clutter in the sea. 

Cale rubbed Raons chubby head, the kid was very proud of himself for saving people.

Witira and the whales were currently on their way to conquer the Paerun Kingdoms shores.

The red head returned to his barracks and was met by three war prisoners in a sorry state. 

Syrem, the healer, the magic spearsman, and the mage.

Cale had full authority over the other two, but he had promised Hannah the spearman. She deserved it for the shit he put her and her brother through.

the red head crouched in front of the battered pieces of shit. A cold smile plastered on his face. Ron would deal with the healer and mage with Beacrox. All Cale had to do was spook them

"Hi~" The commander spoke. His eyes were cold but a welcoming smile was visible. Then, using a bloodied hand, he covered half his face, leaving only his eyes visible. "Remember me?~"

The spearsman shook violently. The.. This man was 'The Real Arm'? That scary bastard?! The man flailed in terror and only fell limp when Ron knocked him out. 

A small voice, raw, and broken spoke up..

"You... A fox..?"

Everyone in the room glared at Syrem, who had just called out Cale. The healer had a manic glint in his stare....

"Hah! You bastards Are you really a-!"

BANG

The man went flying as Choi Han kicked his chair, he had winded the poor man. 

Well.. He wasnt going to survive so..

Cale gently helped the healer sit back up, a pair of ears appearing, a tail flicking slowly and low.. 

"Mn~ Thats right." Cale grabbed the mans face and pulled him close with quite a bit of force. Syrem was forced to look dead into Cale's eyes. Those reddish brown eyes.. So.. very beautiful. "Your dear White Star forgot one" As if waiting Beacrox promptly knocked out the healer as Cale hid his ears and left. 

The father-son duo knew what Cale had told them. He hadnt spoken a word, but the fact he revealed himself means only one thing. Kill him. 

The two men gladly obliged. After all, one saw the red head as his son, the other felt himself somewhat similar to a hyung to the commander. SO of course, if the young master wishes so, It must be done.

The sun was now up in the sky. 'The whales will be ready to destroy that freaks shores soon.' Cale felt rather happy as he returned to his tent.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Mar was currently with Clopeh Sekka, she had recently remade the mans limbs to have ticking time bombs inside them, and was now watching him under Cale's orders until he was to be made useful.

..He was weird.. to say the least... He'd ramble on..

"Oh Lord Cale-nim how merciful you are to grant me a chance!"

"I will treasure these limbs!"

"My god! I will help your legend go down in history!"

...The Sekka was worshipping Cale. Well.. Mary could understand, 

She was currently noting down Clopeh's current condition, her GPS-like voice spoke up.

"Cale-nim is a good person."

Clopeh's eyes lit up as if he'd just been brought back to life "YES! He truly is magnificent!"

"Cale-nim always puts in over 100% effort, even when he says hes not going to do much."

Clopeh nodded vigorously.

"..Mn.. Im glad i am apart of the history he is going to rewrite.. For the damned like me.." Her voice, although robotic felt rather happy.

The sekka.. Had just been given more fuel, if his fire wasnt already lit, it was now a raging blaze... 

Cale got the shivers all of a sudden..

Why does it feel like im gonna get bitten in the ass for my actions.. i havent done anything though?

Raon brought out a communication ball which was flashing red.

..ah... perhaps this was the reason for his bad premonition(WRONG.)

'Oh Young Master Silver Shield! Commander of Raon Kingdom! The light of our-'

"Stop."

'Thats what they're saying about you. The shield did not break is a rather popular catch phrase.~'

Cales face looked visibly horrifed and Alberu laughed.

'The nobles want to give you a medal of honor'

"No thanks." Cale immediately shut the idea down

'ahaha- i know dont worry.'

"Alberu."

... Cale had called him by his name with no honorifics..He didnt find it disrespectful at all.. Alberu quite liked it actually-

"The Caro kingdom is rich, correct?"

'Yes?'

"But they are rather underwhelming in terms of military strength, correct?" Cale's ears were out now, he didnt like having them hidden for a long time, it felt stuffy. A sneaky grin was on his face

Raon shouted out "Human! Crown Prince! You're smiling like each other again! Are you scamming people?!"

"Say.. My lovely Prince, dont you think itd be the perfect stage?"

'You know, i do.'

"Hm~ How nice, a forgotten, shunned species saves their poor sorry asses. Quite a touching story."

Did you have to word it so vulgarly?

"Vulgar? My star, you wound me? How could this humble commander be vulgar in front of royalty??"

Alberu had scolded him, but he actually really liked this. He had never hated his Dark Elf form, and lately he was even more fond of it as Cale had compliemnted him for being handsome. It did however, pain him that his people had to hide away. And now this crazy bastard was planning on reintroducing them to the world. Without shame either. He wanted the world to accept them.. No. This bastard was going to force the world to accept them.

Who wouldnt fall for such a person? 

'So. My people will be heros?'

Both men were now in their true forms, a dark elf and half polymorphed fox. 

"Of course. Only the best." Cale's tail was wagging excitedly.

Alberu couldnt help but feel his ears heat up. This was too cute.. Do foxes wag their tails like dogs when happy?? He had to search that up in records later. For sure.

'Still, dont push yourself you unlucky bastard"

Cale gave a sweet, endearing smile "Dont say something so obvious"

...The prince wasnt convinced and could only sigh as he returned to his blonde self

"Hm.. What a pity i wanted to see your dark elf form longer?"

'Rest well.'

The call was cut abruptly perhaps desperately. Leaving Cale in a baffled state. How dare he??

The children snickered. Both their father and the crown prince were dense idiots.

Cale flopped onto his bed. .. Next on the agenda was putting that snake to use after wrecking his kingdom.. So much work. 

Just let me be a slacker..? 

Chapter Text

Cale finally got a week to relax between war preparations. Well more like Alberu had forced him to stop working after he got a nose bleed when the red head immediately began working after his first berserk state. 

The fox didnt complain. Who wouldnt take a free break? Though he did feel a bit bad.. 

It was a rare sunny day in which the man was actually awake before noon. Cale was set on a lounge chair, he was observing something glittering in the sun.

The children, fresh and sweaty coming out of the training ground spotted the red head. More precisely, they spotted his tail. It wasnt unusual to see Cale polymorphed in the villa, he said being 'human' all the time felt stuff so he'd often be seen with his foxy adornments. However...

They all froze.

It was swaying back and forth with great energy.. Was he annoyed? No that cant be it. 

The group looked at what Cale had raised in the air.......A golden plaque? 

"Hoh?" Eruhaben had walked up to the group which was standing still and snickered. He had seen this before and knew that the kid was excited, but these didnt know that.

"C-Choi Han? Wht is our human doing with his tail?! Is he sick??!" Raon sputtered clearly not understanding "Hes smiling but his tail is wagging???"

The kittens then put an input. "M-Maybe the crown prince-nim annoyed papa! Papa's ears and tail look kind of similar to us so, so!" Hong struggled to put his idea into words so Ohn helped out,

"When cats tails wag like that theyre annoyed! Look! His ears are pinned back too! He must be really upset!"

Choi Han nodded along with vigor, even back in Korea Foxes were very feline-like..Right?

"AH! IS THE CROWN PRINCE BRIBING THE HUMAN?!" Raon come to such a nonsensical conclusion but the kittens and swordmaster seemed to agree.

Ohn spoke up "We shouldnt ask papa though! He doesnt like showing us he's upset! We can just nag the crown prince later!"

"Yes! We can scam him!"

"Nya!"

"Our youngest is so smart!"

The kittens also felt a bit of pride.. their papa was just like them!

Eruhaben couldnt hold back his laughter, promptly leaving to let his hysterics free where no one could see. He wanted to know how long itd take for them to actually realise the truth.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

This time Cale was in the villa's library. He was stood near a book case flipping through a novel, Rosalyn and Lock were passing by but decided to check in when they caught a glimpse of the red head.

"Hello Young Master Cale"

"Miss Rosalyn." The red head gave a soft smile and his ears perked up. But.. his tail had been swaying since they saw him.. The children had caught the two(And everyone else in the villa) up on how when Cale's tail wags he's likely annoyed since hes very similar to the kittens. Not much was known about foxes in general, and Cale was very feline like so it made sense. 

Rosalyns eyes fixated on the tails rhythmic movement before she asked "Is that novel not to your liking?"

"Hm?" An ear cocked to the side in a questioning manner "Its alright.. im almost finished"

"Ah.. Well i suppose so.." Rosalyn knew that even if the red head didnt like something, when he started it, he'd always make sure that it gets finished properly.. cant he just relax and say if he dislikes something??

Lock had been quiet the entire time, staring at the red head... 

'...is he really annoyed?'

The young wolf was skeptical...

Meanwhile

'What is she saying? This novel is actually quite good, i want to see how it ends.. shoo shoo let me read."

Watching the tails sways get more strength Rosalyn tugged on Locks sleeve

"Well then Young Master, we will take our leave" She gave smile and pulled lock along with her to leave. Cale only gave small 'Mn' as a goodbye

Peaceful How great.

"Rosalyn Noona" Lock called out his noona 

"Hm?"

"Do you.. Really think Cale-nim is annoyed?" He seemed a bit hesitant to voice his opinion so Rosalyn consoled him, misunderstanding the reason for his hesitance

"Mhm. Foxes have always been closer to felines.. Although little is known about them. But dont worry! Even if the young master is irritated, he wont harm anyone!"

Thats not the reason he was concerned! Cale-nims behaviours were much too familiar to him!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

This time. Everyone was gathered and enjoying their lunch. Even Alberu was here, albeit in his Dark Elf form. The room was noisy.

Ron stood next to Cale, his eyes following a swift movement. The red head looked relatively unbothered as he sipped his tea but his tail was moving with more energy than the group believed even had on a daily. 

"Young Master-nim. Are you enjoying yourself?" Ron still had his benign smile but he had a sort of amused glint in those scary eyes, giving Cale the shivers.

"Hm. Its fine."

Everyone hushed at the foxes quiet voice..His tail... he was really annoyed..The kittens flinched a little bit and Raon began to panic. 

Alberu was shocked, Rosalyn had told him that Cale was rather irritated lately and they could tell thanks to his ears and tail but .. this was on another level. Is he restless from no work? 

That damn workaholic..

The kitten slowly began to approach Cale

"S-Sorry Papa-"

"Sorry Papa!-"

But before their voices could be heard, a timid wolf stood in front of them.

Locks eyes were shining as he looked at the red head. In his voice was clear excitement,

"Cale-nim! Are you Happy?"

..The fox simply tiled his head "Of course? Ive been feeling the best ive ever been these days?" As he spoke his tail sped up. 

Isnt he lying?

Lock however got excited and his own ears and tail came out. His tail moving exactly like Cale's was. 

...Hold on..... 

Allberu blurted out seeing the connection "Foxes are dogs?!"

Everyone turned to look at the prince in shock but Lock was incredibly happy. 

Cale seemed genuinely confused at everyones reaction.

"Of course they are? They're canines? Both dogs and foxes and alike are part of the Canidae family??"

Eruhaben couldnt hold back and let out a chuckle. 

Raon was genuinely shocked "S-So Human! You're really happy right now?!"

"Yes?"

Alberu was now next to Cale.. "Well... how surprising... So foxes wag their tails when excited or happy?"

The red head fox and immediately hid his true form. The entire group broke into giggles and laughter at this. Alberu also saw how the red heads now human ears had turned a bright shade of pink

"You're just too cute you bastard."

"Shut up."

The kittens... were devastated and began to cry furiously, jumping on Cale's lap. 

"Liar! Liar!" Through sniffles and tears they let their disappointment be shown "We thought you were like us! Its not fair!"

...He really didnt know why the little ones were upset.. 

"Lock is more like your family than us! Its *sniff* not fair! Liar!"

...Seriously.. because they found out a fox is a canine???

The crown prince chucked and crouched down in front the red head, eye level with the kittens on the fox's lap.

He spoke in a hushed whisper so only the kids could hear. "Did you know..? Cale purrs when hes happy or sleeping too."

The childrens eyes lit up and they became excited. Leaping to tell Lock and Raon about this. They didnt even question how the prince knew this.. That very dark elf, still crouched at Cale's knees looked up meeting an offended gaze.

he heard that?

The red head grumbled, "Foxes also have great hearing."

The way he said it sounded like a threat and the prince just couldnt hold back his laughter and laid his head on the fox's lap, only looking at Cale with his eyes

"Is that so?"

Two pairs of eyes were focused on this duo... Both capable of burning holes through the person the gaze was directed to...

Alberu felt a shiver and he decided that he should.. probably get up..

Cale was confused but dismissed it, going back to his tea, which had been refilled by Ron.. 

Speaking of Ron.. He had his benign smile still plastered on his face.. but it seemed colder.. A scary shine in those eyes.. Alberu decided to avoid eye contact and look someplace else.. There he met another gaze. One that was very clearly hostile. Eruhaben... The ancient dragon? Why on earth was he glaring.. 

The dark elf tried to look away but a sudden bout of pressure was over him. 

Eruhaben was using dragon fear. Some may say it was overkill. However family was everything to dragons. Even more so when its said dragons child. Even more so when that dragon is the most ancient dragon on the continent. Perhaps the oldest dragon remaining. And that dragon had just watched another man place his head upon his kids lap. A child not even 20 years old. How dare he try to court him? Thankfully that old assassin also seemed to agree. He may be a Crown Prince but what did that matter to Eruhaben or assassin? 

The prince.. shuffled away from Cale and regrouped with Choi Han. Only then did that massive pressure relieve just a bit. Phew.. If he was going to court the red head, it seemed he needed to win the hearts of his guardians first.. No matter what anything involved with Cale gave Alberu a headache..

Once again the children swarmed Cale.

"Human! Human what else do foxes do??! What did you learn? We wanna know too!"

It seems this week that was supposed to just be a trailer for his slacker life, ended up becoming a "Discover more things about foxes from the man himself!" 

"My poor life...." The red head slumped into a comfortable chair in the Crown Princes office

"Hah!" Alberu scoffed, he felt his life was hard?! Whenever he tried to be near Cale now he'd get watched like a hawk!

"Just let me be a slacker..."

"If you dont get those done ill appoint you as my prime minister when i become king" The blonde retorted and the red head looked so genuinely hurt and offended

"Dont even think about it"

Chapter Text

The battle at Caro Kingdom was following all of Cale's expectations. Though he seemed to underestimate the selfishness of the Empire and Sun God Church. They really were despicable bastards. It made Cale scoff.

That son of a bitch Adin really disgusted the red head. That scrutinising gaze was really hard to miss when they first met.

And now that the dark elves had resurfaced and were doing what the Sun God Priests couldnt(They never really gave an effort.) They were fucking furious. All Cale could do was laugh.

Now the dark elves and Mary were currently purifying the land from dead mana as the Northern Alliances ships began to retreat back to the sea.

'I dont fucking think so?'

The red head took the children, Choi Han(obviously) and some of Mary's bone wyverns to stop that retreat.

The fleeing enemies watched as they saw a large silver shield descend above them.. They were trapped. And to make things worse now? Large, destructive whirlpools were decimating the ships ruthlessly. A terrifying swordsmaster was also relentlessly throwing attacks at them. They had made a mistake. A huge mistake. 

The Northern Alliance began to regret. They never shouldve challenged the Raon Kingdom. Hell they never shouldve coveted non-frozen land. Look where that had gotten them. 

A soldier bit his lip, tears welling. If only they had never listened to the Empire... Among the various frontal attacks that never ceased. That very soldier felt himself get launched aside. 

"Hm?~~~" A childish yet mature voice. "Whats this???"

The young fighter recognised this man. Arms Red Star. 

Long golden hair fluttered in the wind as the Red Star looked at the silver shield. He squinted his eyes, his gaze sharp. "OH?" He let out a giggle.

Cale on the other hand was glaring at the new arrival. That golden hair was so so very familiar. Seeing it on another was disturbing. Very. Disturbing. Raon felt the same as he chattered away.

Human! Human! I dont like that guy at all?! He looks like goldie gramps but different! 

Mn. The red head truly agreed. Something wasnt right. 

A large ball of light materialised from the blonde mans hand and shot towards the silver shield. 

"SHIT" The red head audibly cursed as the mana and his shield collided... It... shattered. Cale's shield had actually crumbled...Sure the man had overused it lately.. but it could still hold up against Choi Han for a good 15 minutes in this state too.. Not only was it reinforced with vitality of the heart, but Raon had placed multiple of his own above it... yet it collapsed...

The fox felt it. He wasnt human... he-

Small light spears formed in the sky and shot down into the water, well they also collided with ships too. The red star had no concern over the soldiers. It seemed like a failed attack. Choi Han had realised something was off and had returned to Cale.

"..Cale-nim? Whats going on did he miss?"

The commanders face was uncharacteristically grave. 

"That bastard. He's targeting the whirlpools-" As he spoke he keeled over, black blood spewing from his mouth. The little black dragon was going wild.

HUMAN! ILL KILL HIM. ILL KILL HIM. ILL TEAR HIM APART LIMB FROM LIMB.

..The fox shivered. His gaze had never left the mage however. The more he looked, the more he felt assured. 

It seems the blonde mage felt the gaze as he looked at the commander. 

"..Red?" The golden hair man began to observe Cale a little more closely. The mans hostile gaze made him laugh.

Within an instant the distance between them closed quite a bit. 

"You. Are you a dragon thats come out to play?"

What?

"Are you? You smell like a dragon? Are you here to play with me??" The man tilted his head several times. "Or is it that invisible thing next to you?" 

The red head instantly was on guard as he quickly pulled Raon in close. The kid flailed but Cale kept his grip tight. 

"Ahahahaha! Though... you also... are too familiar."

That sentence struck the fox deep.. Not because it was absurb.. but because it was true. Since the mage had appeared he felt a vague sense of familiarity, not even vague. It was so strong Cale felt like crying. Well not Cale specifically. But something deep within him wanted to cry out for the gold man, to grab him, to hold him close... to be held close...

HUMAN LET ME GO. I DONT LIKE HIM. LET ME FIGHT HIM. HUMAN. HE LOOKS LIKE AND FEELS LIKE GOLDIE.

"You.. are you perhaps-" Before he could finish his words, a black aura collided with the mage, 

"..Tsk. Swordmaster." 

Choi Han had taken the opportunity, ordered by Cale silently, to attack. Yet the mage seemed unfazed at the protagonists flurry of slashes. Infact, he blocked such a violent aura with just his arm.. Covered in shining scales... Hold the fuck on.

H-HUMAN. H-HES A DRAGON!!!

'Fuck?'

Though that gave Cale even further confusion.. Why was he so familiar... Shit. Whats going on? He simply tightened his grip around the small invisible body as he watched the protagonist and this supposed half dragon go at it.

The half dragon looked rather bored and turned his attention back to Cale. Appearing directly in front of the red head.

Neither Cale nor the two guards(aka raon and choi han) had time to react as the scaled hand reached for the mans face. 

Surprisingly it wasnt an attack... He simply cupped Cale's face.. Gently... delicately.. as if he were handling something fragile. a complete 180 from his previous attitude. It was like time was frozen in place. No one moved. No one resisted. No one attacked. 

A hand ran through the red hair.. then.. ears popped out. A tail gracefully appeared too. A dragon's hand went to touch them... However it neer made contact as the dragon half blood was flung back. Choi Han had regained his senses and was furious. At both the half blood and himself for letting him touch his saviour. 

Cale was stuck in a stupor. Sure Raon was howling in his ear to let him go.. but his Ancient powers were speaking

-Cale. Be careful

-How on earth is he still alive??

-Cale. That man has... dragon blood.. Hes been through 2 growth stages

well fucking obviously? but 2 stages? So he's much older than our Raon.. And stronger. So what?

-listen. Im trying to figure out how to tell you this..

-Angelic bastard he's human too!

...So he really is a half blood. I thought so.

-Not just human Cale.

Excuse me? This time the glutton spoke instead of the super rock

-Hes a fox too. I dont know how though.

-She's right. That man is a mix of fox, human and dragon. Its a miracle he's still alive. 

Cale couldnt even muster any words. How could he?

The golden half blood seemed offended at the fact the black haired man actually stopped his contact with Cale.... Then again.. His eyes turned towards the shores of the Caro Kingdom..It was time to go. He'd sustained too much damage from this swordsmaster... At least he found some interesting things. 

The half blood deflected one last attack as he began to glow. 

"Its a shame.I wanted to talk to my little brother more.." 'what the fuck? whos your little brother bitch?' " Though im sure White Star-nim will be pleased to know of the both of you. Lets play again next time Fox-nim! And you too dragon~"

Just as he began to disappear a sharp black mana dagger shot through the chimera's body, causing him to stumble. A small pair of dark blue eyes, vicious and hostile appeared just as he teleported. 

Back in safety, though he was injured, the chimera fell to his knees. 'HAH! Its just a baby dragon?... But that red haired man.. Cale henituse was it..? I didnt know there were any foxes were left..' His face twisted slightly in regret... He didnt really want to tell White Star about this.... But the hybrid was shit at lying so.. He had no choice.

Cale had finally regained his senses.. He really needed to consult the World Tree.. and more importantly.. Eruhaben.

Night fell and the battle ended with the Caro Kingdoms victory. Mary and the Dark elves were left with the clean up job and Cale returned to his quarters.

The red head comforted the young dragon.

"Ill kill him next time human.. i promise... I left a tracker. i can feel it"

"Mn.. Good boy. You did great~" The humans voice was a great comfort and was really soothing. Along with the gentle pats, Raon got hushed to sleep.

Choi Han spoke softly, is head bowed "Sorry Cale-nim.."

"Hah? What for?"

"I- I let him get so close.."

"Its fine. You couldnt have done much anyways."

"But-"

"No buts." The fox's voice was stern. "Go rest up. You did well." 

Choi Han could only bite his lip. He had let an enemy get so close to his leige, even let him reveal his secret.. Yet that very commander told him good job. Choi Han wanted to cry, he simply left with his head hung low. 

'...He's like a child who just got scolded...'

Ahh whatever Cale could deal with everything else at a later date. Time to sleep~

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cale wakes up to a message from Cage.. It was alarming to say the least.

'Young master Cale... The stone pillar's chains.. About 1/5 of them exploded.'

Of course Cale promptly called back, they came to a conclusion to let Eruhaben have a look at it when he returns.

Speaking of the ancient dragon, He rung too. 

You look rough.

"Dont look much better yourself?"

Hmpf.

"Raon. Go with Choi Han to help the dark elves and Mary" 

?? Both dragons were confused at the red heads command.

"I dont wanna! I want to stay here!"

"Raon. This isnt for children to hear. Ill play with you more later if you go now."

"Okay!!!!" 

...The little black dragon was easy to convince and please. It left Eruhaben chuckling but he soon turned serious.

What is it to send out the kid?

"Please speak first" 

..You. .. Whatever. That organisation. Arm was it? They recently stole a branch of the World Tree from the Elf Village. They also ransacked my lair and left it a mess. Vile bastards.

"Mn..."

Go on. 

"Eruhaben-nim.. Only one dragon of one colour can exist at a time.. right?

of course.

" Arm.. They have a dragon half blood."

Hoh? What vile bastards...

"Mn... He was golden.."

Magic. If he was golden i would be dead. 

"True.."

Carry on.

"What?"

You wouldnt send the kid out just for this so stop hesitating.

Cale couldnt help but laugh. Dragons sure were sharp. His laughter died and his face turned serious.

"Hes not just half dragon." The red head's voice was quiet. "He.. Hes part fox."

Eruhaben froze. 

You unlucky bastard... are you positive?

"Certainly.. He's.. definitely part fox.."

...Ill come to you. Ill bring Pendrick too

Cale simply nodded as Eruhaben put the call down. 

The ancient dragon and Pendrick disguised as a priest arrived. The former immediately regrouped with Cale and the latter went to the battlefield and treat the wounded, those of which the Sun God Church refused to.

Eruhaben disguised himself as a guard and went with Cale for lunch with Valentino. Cale had revealed to the prince of the Empire's betrayal. The man was upset but had readily accepted Cale's suggestion. 

Pleased, the commander called his Prince.

"Good afternoon your highness."

"You did well Cale."

"Mn." Cale simply nodded. "Has he contacted you yet? What do you think?"

"He has indeed. Crown Prince Valentino... compared to me.. is lacking"

Cale snorted. 

"Hes naive. Driven by friendship, but he is a smart man. He knows who to side with. and when."

The two men held similar smirks upon their faces, another presence in Cale's room felt irked.

"My sun you truly are so similar to me"

Alberu laughed

"That gives me goose bumps but i cant deny it"

"So?"

"He'll definitely ally with us. Well done my thoughtful commander~"

"Please stop-"

A fiery gaze fixated on the communication device.. A blonde soldier behind Cale was glaring at Alberu.... 

Alberu cleared his throat "ahem.. Seriously. You did great Cale. Rest well for now."

"Of course? I planned that anyways?.... Sort of.."

"Hah! Carry on and ill give you a position even higher than a prime minister."

The glare became hostile for some reason?????

"How dare you." Cale's glare was more offended...

"... Ill see you soon"

In a teasing voice, Cale bid the prince his goodbye 

"It was a pleasure, Handsome."

*CUT*

It was so fun teasing the Prince. But the red head hadnt lied. The prince was all dressed up, clearly just coming from a meeting. Haben.. Or better Eruhaben was gicing quite a nasty sneer at the now turned off device. Cale genuinely had no idea why.

A day later. Empire reinforces arrived. So the Raon military could leave and return home. 

Ahhh truly.. Home is best.

Cale was relaxing at home, eating dinner with his family, whilst his poor subordinates Choi Han, Mary, Tasha and the dark elves had been dragged to a celebration parade for their victory.... 

Chapter Text

Cale, Raon and Eruhaben were currently on their way to End Village. Due to Arm on a stealing streak, Eruhaben decided it'd be best to go and reinforce the defences on the World Tree.

As for why Cale and the kid were tagging along? They were bored. And Cale wanted money off of the Priestess again.. How such a human is considered 'pure' by the world is beyond the Ancient Dragon.. He was much too old for this.

As expected, the moment the trio stepped foot within the elf village.. everyone was practically worshiping them. After all, two dragons had just arrived. Elves were bat-shit insane for dragons.

however.... there were also.. odd shouts in between.

"Dragon-nims!!! How honoured we are!!"

"Ohhhhhhh!!! Great dragon-nims!!"

"How beautiful!"

"Fox-nim you're gorgeous!"

"Dragon-nims look at me!"

..hm?... Did.. Cale just hear that right... The red head got shivers at the fact for some reason some elves were praising him. 

Raon was enjoying it all too much. Puffing out his little chest, trying to look tough. His chubby face betrayed him so he just looked cute in all honesty. The golden dragon seemed completely unfazed. Clearly used to it.

From the distance Priestess Adinte was running towards them, coming to a sharp halt, trying to catch her breath. This scene was very familiar to Cale and Raon. As expected, a brown pouch got pushed into Cales hands and the red head looked very satisfied, Eruhaben was stunned at the gall of this human. He had really come here for some pocket money..

Adinte finally composed herself seeing the ticking time bomb be satiated.

"Eruhaben-nim.. It's been a while.."

"Hm. I suppose so. Im here to reinforce the World-Tree's defenses"

"Yes, of course." She slightly bowed her head .. but as they spoke she had been stealing glances at the red head who was playing with his baby dragon.."U-Uhm.. F-Fox-nim"

??? Why was she talking to him?

"World Tree must speak with you immediately.."

"Dont wanna"

Eruhaben wasnt even shocked.. he couldnt be shocked. The kid had guts for sure- Adinte seemed at a loss.

"Please, Heir to the Fox Tribe." Everyone flinched.. "World Tree wishes to throw away more branches for you..."

"No." Thats too troublesome! No way!

"Please? Its regarding the Fox Tribe. And uhm.. The one called White Star"

....Now he couldnt not go. Cale silently cursed the gods in his head as he trailed behind Adinte. Obviously the two dragons were near too.

The World Tree seemed to have healed well since the last time he came.. The red head felt bad knowing that the tree would once again go into a coma because of him.

Raon began rolling in the grass whilst Eruhaben was loitering, probably putting up more defence.

"Please place your hand upon World Tree-nim, just like last time"

..AUghh.. Closing his eyes, the red head reached out for the tree.

You've been doing well, Cale.

"Mn. I suppose?"

I must say, you truly live up to your blood.

Dont say that. Thats creepy.

Im sure Adinte has briefed you on what i have called you for?

"Sort of yeah.."

Well.. Before i speak of the taboo. Your child. Raon Miru.

Cale's voice became hostile. The little black dragon popped his head up at the change of demeanor. His concern wasnt unfounded.. especially after the dragon chimera had found Raon.

"What of him?"

Do not worry. Nature has accepted that child's existence. He will be protected. That i can promise.

huuu.. Good..

Also. Find the remaining traces of the previous dragon lord. I suspect that child belongs to them.

"Excuse me?"

Now. No matter what. Do not open your eyes or remove your hand. Do you hear me Cale?

"mn.. Im ready" NO NO NO THE FUCK I AM NOT. Why is this damn tree being so scary??!!

You are the descendant of the Ancient Fox Tribe.

The cavern trembled. 

'Ancient? The foxes have been around since the Ancient Ages???!' (Cale just stfu)

I do not know why your kind is considered a taboo. However i will sacrifice as much as i can to tell you what i know.

First. The one you seek. The leader of Arm. The Ancient White Star does exist. 

He was likely the one collecting Ancient Powers too? Shit.. 

The cavern shook more violently. The world was responding to the restricted information being spoken.

Second. As i cannot read your past or future. I cannot read his either. 

"Wait-"

Let me speak. Regarding your Tribe.

Foxes were known for their cunning and beauty, they were seen as guides for the lost and tricksters towards the vile. However, they were a reclusive tribe. Very rarely seen but very sought after, so not much was known about them among mortal species.

Foxes were the beloved children of Nature. Their only weakness being the Sky. The sky in which their siblings, the dragons, reigned.

The foxes had another symbolism among creatures.

They symbolised destruction.

destruction? Foxes?!

I am not sure of whether they themselves caused it, or were just the omen. As dragons reign as the kings of destruction, perhaps your kind was the prelude or would call the dragons to help correct the natural order of the world if they felt it to be wrong.

"...well i do like destroying things...? I blew up an entire island once"

....I know.. You... are an odd case.. 

A tree branch shattered and fell

.Ahem..the one called White Star coveted your kind. it was For their lifespan. 

he coveted them for that??

That White Star, is likely a reincarnator.. I suppose more information is needed to explain.

Cale. 

A Fox does not have a fixed lifespan.

well.. you are.. a bit different in that regard...

You've got to be fucking kiddin- 

Of course they can still be killed... evidently...

A branch fell and split the ground where it landed. It was a huge branch this time. 

Thats what that man coveted.. Your kind is cunning and has enough wit to avoid danger, whether it be foreign threats or a mess they made themselves. but... they were like Lambs for slaughter in 'His' hands, I do not know how he did it. i suppose he was similar to them in the sense of greed.. 

"He was trying to use them.. to lengthen his own life?"

You are correct..I suspect he does not like reincarnating. Whether he succeeded.. i do not know. However.. the fact that Foxes became extinct, the fact the fox-halfblood exists, the fact the man is hunting dragons too, leads me to believe he never got what he wanted.

That is all i am allowed access to of both you, the Foxes and the dragon slayer

Several branches fell and bled, staining the grass red. The World Tree was growing weaker

"Wait? Fox Half Blood? Hunting Dragons?!"

The ancient dragon flinched. 

Yes. The one you call a dragon half blood, was a fox half blood in the beginning.. Then he was fused with dragons' hearts 

The Tree's voice was becoming faint.

One fox is considered good luck. 

It seems they put all their strength into these final words, Its voice ever so powerful

Child of the World. 

Correct the natural order. Show the world the destruction they forgot. 

With a loud crash, a branch the size of an entire tree itself collapsed. Cale finally opened his eyes.. 

"F-Fox-nim.. Thank you for taking the time to speak to World Tree-nim.. Do not worry.. They only need to rest"

..it was going to be awhile. The World Tree had thrown away minimum 4 branches to tell Cale this information.

"Fuck" The red head cursed out loud, his face twisted. "Im going to kill that bastard."

"OO! HUMAN HUMAN! LET ME HELP!" Raon yelped with glee "Wait who are we killing?"

The ancient dragon sighed "Ive finished reinforcing this place. We'll take our leave Adinte"

"Y-Yes Eruhaben-nim!"

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

They were now back at the villa, the golden dragon and the fox were currently alone. Cale was recounting what he had heard.

"Hah!" Eruhaben couldnt do much but scoff. "So he's a dragon slayer huh? No wonder they ransacked my lair.."

Cale seemed out of it.. 

"You unlucky bastard."

"Mn?"

"What are you so concerned over? You wont get hurt."

"Eh?" Cale looked shocked as he snapped back to reality

"Eh?" 

...

"Ahem.. im saying theres no need to worry about that white whats his name? Whatever. No need to worry about him coming for you." 

"Why would i be worried?" 

"...What?"

"Im thinking of ways to fuck that bitch over? I wonder if he's rich.. if he's lived since the Ancient Times he must have a lot of money right?" 

Eruhaben... couldnt respond. The World Tree was right. The Fox is a greedy creature. Though that wasnt bad...

"..Hahh.. I have something to check.." The fact White Star being a true dragon slayer irked him..

"Go ahead~"

"Dont overwork yourself you bastard"

"I would never. Thats annoying?"

...World Tree was also right about them being so destructive.. What a troublesome kid he was looking after in his final years..

With a flash Cale was now left alone, scheming.. Plotting. How much shit could he cause this time??
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In a dimly lit hall, the mixed blood was knelt on one knee, his head bowed. 

"..And there.. Your majesty.. a young dragon, a baby to say. One that hadnt even gone through its first growth phase.."

A small reaction.. just a small huff came from a man in front of the chimera who still hadnt lifted his head. His voice shook as he continued

"And... There was a young fox.."

Silence.

A tired, low voice resounded. 

"A fox?"

"Y-yes my liege-"

A hand roughly grabbed the hybrids face, forcing his head up to meet his eyes.

The mixed blood's black eyes met a masked face, red eyes lay beneath, exhausted, lifeless. Bright red hair fell upon his face. 

"You said you found one?"

"F-Father-" The man was trembling.. the masked man in front of him was an authority he couldnt defy. he was helpless as he was tossed to the side and he watched the man cough blood... His father looked so very similar to 'him'.. 

"Damn Ancient Powers."

A servant opened the door a crack and spoke..

"Your Majesty, White Star, we have found a hint to the power of the rock..."

The slim man looked around, the hall was littered with blood and bodies. Useless fools. Before he left his eyes fell upon the child he created. A fox half-blood, in which he had been feeding dragon hearts for years. Disgusting. A failure.

Though.. He had found a remnant of what he thought he had lost. 

"Cale Henituse.." Looking up at a moon, the reflection upon the mans lifeless eyes mimicked a spark as he spoke the name. 

Let's use you.

i wont fail this time.

Chapter Text

Cale was met with a rather unexpected situation at the Gorge of Death...

Upon arrival, Lock was immediately at his side, almost sobbing. Rosalyn was doing her best to comfort the boy but his incoherent sobs continued

The pups sobs still hadnt stopped by dinner and so the red head decided he needed to make him crack.

"Lock. "

The wolf flinched

"Look at me"

Through sniffles the boy raised his head, his eyes red and swollen.

"I-Im sorry Cale-nim" His voice cracked and he could only lower his head "I-I cant- *Hic*"

The red head was incredibly patient as he simply tilted his head gently encouraging Lock

"I cant go berserk.."

??

Thats why the boy is crying..? I mean sure it was a sudden revelation but no reason to cry.. 

"Mn.. Thats completely okay"

"Huh?"

Cale gently ruffled the boys hair it was clearly a huge comfort as the wolf leaned into the action. 

"Its okay.. it was an oversight on my part"

"but.. how will i protect them.."

"Lock" Cale's voice was soft "Its okay to be protected.." His hand gently cupped the teary face "Ill protect you this time, so its okay to be weak.."

The damn burst. The wolf certainly startled the fox when he practically threw himself into his arms, sobbing.. Well. Cale had inadvertently caused this so the least he could do was cuddle his kid..

Later on in the commanders tent, Raon seemed quieter than usual.. also clingier.. Snuggled up in bed a small voice spoke up.

"Human... What do i do if one day.. I meet an enemy scarier than me.." The 5 year old hesitated "What if i cant beat it.."

"Then just run."

"Run?"

"Yeah." A hand caressed the chubby face "If you cant beat it there, run. run away and grow stronger. Staying alive is the best"

"Human.. Would you save me if i was weak..?"

"What kind of silly question is that?" A blanket got pulled over the two bodies "Of course i would. Whether you were weak, or the strongest in the world. I would save you everytime you called my name"

The child's eyes sparkled as he nuzzled into his papa. Seeing Raon comforted Cale relaxed and closed his eyes. The battle would begin tomorrow. 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was early in the morning. After all, you couldnt exactly wake up late when it was a war. The battle had already began thanks to Rosalyn commanding the Breck kingdoms forces, Cale's Raon military were supporting until further notice from their own commander.

Said Commander was currently in quite a situation.. The young dragon was burning up. Like his body was on fire. The baby clearly had a severe fever. No that wasnt a fever. He was in pain. A lot of pain.. It felt very familiar to Cale.

"Growth phase?" It was honestly the most inconvenient time.. Eruhaben said that a young dragon would enter their first growth phase when feeling either extremely scared, feeling the need to get stronger. Immediately. Or when they felt incredibly safe and secure. It wasnt the former option... so Raon felt safe enough with Cale to let his body be vulnerable.. So of course Cale had to respond in full.

He called in Lock and handed the baby wrapped in blankets to him. His job was to simply stay behind Cale and keep Raon safe. That was it. His job was to protect the drgaon whilst Cale protected him. 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The battle was fierce and had unexpectedly, become airborne. The bears and flame dwarves had exploded and destroyed the Gorge of Death. The whales, Choi Han and a handful of mages were relentlessly attacking the bears, using Gahans crows as foot holds. The tigers below would deal with the falling bears. 

The destruction of the gorge was not on the plan. Well atleast this early. Cale watched on nonchalantly. A small comment escaped his mouth

"If they were going to destroy it, they shouldve done it properly?"

As he spoke, a fire began rage and soar towards the sky. Dragons Rage was now blocking the Northern Alliances path. It was a truly beautiful, albeit destructive, scene. Rosalyn could only watch in awe. It was a scene she never expected. Such a flame was truly depicting a higher beings wrath. Eruhaben had done well. Of course he did..

The Northern Alliance was experiencing heavy losses. Sayeru, the largest bear was getting frustrated. He needed someone stronger. Better. A being not even he could defeat one on one. 

"Hey. Contact the mongrel. Tell him that the Raon kingdoms commander is here." The bear knew all too well the halfblood was after Cale. SO bringing him up would certainly urge him here quickly. Sure enough a laugh resounded out.

"Little Brother!"

"Hm?~ That fire is strange! Did you make it??"

Why was he here?! Choi Han was quick in his reaction as he immediately turned his attacks to the false dragon. Witira also caught on very quickly. This amnwas differet from the rest. 

Its clear the others understood too as Archie immediately threw himself at the mage(?) 

Attacks from 4 different munchkins were showered on the chimera, yet none barely did any damage. Witira ordered the orca to continue supporting Choi Han and leaped towards Cale with her brother, Paseton in tow.

"Cale. That mage.. who is he."

"Mn.. Hes a crazy bastard.."

"He called you little brother.. Do you know him?"

"..Its complicated.. But that bitch is part dragon. Hes been through the first 2 growth stages."

The two royal whales froze.

"Can you beat him?" Cale's voice was icy, his eyes clear.. almost wild.

"I wouldnt say its impossible.. but we'd have to be berserk.. all three of us." Witira glanced up at Archie.

Silence... It was clearly impossible. For Whales to be berserk they had to be bale to submerge their entire bodies in water completely. This was a dry gorge. Not to mention the giant raging fire.

More silence ensued.. 

"We'll do it even if we have to fight till we cant-"

"You just need enough to submerge yourselves right?"

"What?"

Cales voice held a jovial tune

"Witira-nim. Will a tsunami do?"

"Excuseme?"

"Rain wont work right?"

"..N-No"

The red head huffed, not out of annoyance. He held up both hands and a blue glow began to whirl at his hands. Within a matter of seconds, transluscent, sparkling water began to race up high. A water wall, rivalling if not challenging Dragon's Rage. 

"Is that enough?"

The red head held a contagious smirk and Witira couldnt help but smile back. He really did do things over 100%. This is why she liked him.

"More than enough."

As if the water were greeting her, as soon as Witira's hand made contact it enveloped her body, creating an armour. Archie and Paseton were also very clearly excited as the formers attacks became more merciless and the latter was following his sister at incredible speed. 

It seems the dragon half blood was finding it difficult to handle three berserk whales and a swordsmaster. 

Not only that, Rosalyn and the Breck forces were relentlessly hitting the Northern Alliance too. 

Cale was sweating buckets. His legs threatened to collapse on him.. He had used almost all of the dominating water and keeping this shield up was taking its toll. He couldnt falter. Two of his children were behind him right now. He had to protect them..

Lock had never felt that his father's, yes, he'll admit it, Cale was a father figure to him, back was large.. Yet the one infront of him now, the one covered in sweat, the one ever so slightly trembling felt so large... yet so very small. He felt pathetic..

"Keep your eyes on me Lock." The voice was stern and showed no sign of fatigue. Lock couldnt disobey.

A large explosion, dragons rage was being put out, Rosalyn had collapsed and the Whales had saved Choi Han.. The Dragon Half blood had gone berserk... It seems the explosion had affected Cale as the shield faltered and Cale pretty much collapsed. A barrage of magical and physical attacks began to rain down on the forces. Lock was terrified.

He had to protect them.

Cale was in pain.

Protect

Stop being so useless.

Help.

Protect him

Protect him.

Above Cale, a shadow covered his body. Something.. No someone had countered the half-bloods attack on Cale. Choi Han landed and supported the red head.

The commanders eyes caught on.. Shining silver-blue hair.. no.. fur. A large body held the dragon half-blood back for a split second before Witira managed to fling him away and continue her fight. 

Lock had gone berserk.

Rosalyn had rejoined with Cale, blood was pouring out her nose.

"I-I can protect them.." The young boy spoke.

"Mn.. Then help out Rosalyn.." Cale turned his head to the bloodied mage "Can you do 'that'?"

The red headed mage smiled, all her vigor had returned to her "I suppose you'll be giving me what i need?"

"Of course. Theres more if you need too. "

A small spatial pouch was thrown towards her and she quickly ran off to her post. She was going to cast the largest spell she could. It was an emergencey plan and neither her nor Cale really thought they'd need it. But of course the commander was adamant on having it. Now she knew why. He was truly great.

The whale's were slowly beginning to lose their berserk state. The water wall wasnt being supported plus it was challenging dragons rage. Fire+Water= Evaporation. Both the water Wall and Dragons Rage were beginning to fizz each other out. They couldnt hold on much longer. The half blood going berserk wasnt something they could deal with for long. A dragon was still a dragon no matter what.

The dragon Half blood had resorted to magic. Thousands of thunderbolts were raining upon the Raon and Breck forces CAle's weak shield being the only defense as Rosalyn was preparing an attack and Raon was still unconscious. 

Cale had to do something. He had finally balanced himself with Choi Hans help. 

"Cho Han.." The red head removed the koreans hand from his shoulder "Tell Witira-nim and the others to retreat."

"Cale-nim?"

"Now."

Choi Han couldnt disobey that tone, he leapt up to call back the Whales.. meanwhile Cale had a certain voice repeating in his head.

-Are you going to sacrifice yourself?

Cale was slightly irritated. It was the Super Rock. He had never used this power before because whenever he thought about it, the power would ask this question.

-Are you planning on sacrificing yourself?

I need to do something. No. He had to do something.

-Are you going to sacrifice yourself?

The red head would always respond saying No. Why the fuck would he do that? Cale himself was more important than anything. He planned on staying completely safe and sound.

he small bundle of cloth had been handed to Choi Han(who had returned with the Whales) twitched at his dads voice.

The silver shield was barely holding up against the barrage of attacks. Rosalyn now had beautifully violent mana raging around her. Blood was pouring out her nose and mouth. 

"Now."

She has heard the command. She and her and Raon kingdoms mage brigades launched their attacks. Rosalyns pure mana, charged with hundreds of highest grade magic stones aimed for the half blood and the Northern Alliance soldiers. 

Sure he was a dragon but the mana that struck him was the purest of the pure, even he was affected as he stumbled. Rosayln had knocked him out the sky. The magic on his appearance shattered. His golden hair and scales scattered.. Revealing... Black? He was a black dragon?

Cale glanced at his still feverish baby. No Raon had been acknowledged. That was just a fake. A trick. It pissed Cale off.

-Are you going to sacrifice yourself?

Mn..

..Cale straightened his back. 

"Yes."

-Good. Do you know what the greatest defense is?

???

-Its offense. You will be fine. You can protect them.

Thank fu-

Cale stepped forward. Directly glaring at the chimera. The mongrel responded to his gaze. The shield shattered. It hadnt broke . Cale had released it. Soldiers cried out as thunderbolts began to fall, no longer being blocked... But.. none hit... Not a single bolt had landed. But screeching explosions were heard..? 

Choi Han couldnt speak.. None of Cale's group could.. What they were watching was... 

Challenging the bolts, were hundreds of stone spears. Sharp and ragged. Being shattered just to rebuild themselves and shoot towards the next target. Beneath them.. Red hair fluttered gently. 

Like a conductor guiding his orchestra, their commander, Cale was there. His gaze never leaving the enemy. He was currently displaying a strength rivalling a being even the Whales struggled against..

Soon enough. All the thunder bolts had been dealt with.. On the Northern Alliance's side.. Reinforcements had arrived. Sayeru was overjoyed to see the Paerun kingdom arrive. Sure they had lost first but their strength was not to be underestimated.... unfortunately for him. the Paerun knights tore the Northern Alliances flag.

"You crazy bastards?! What are you doing?!"

The Paerun kingdom... Had betrayed them?
"You fuckers-"

A stone spear crashed into the halfblood. Choi Han finished him off by plunging his aura through the chimeras chest and letting him fall.

They had defeated the hybrid.

Rosalyn began to lead the Raon-Breck kingdom forces to the Northern Alliances base to support Clopeh. 

Cale and his group went to where the half blood had fallen. He seemed to be on the brink of death. Cale couldnt have that.. He needed him. Atleast for a bit longer..

The red head took out a rather disgusting white crown. Upon being presented the hybrid it greedily began to feast. Cale planned on letting it extend the hybrids life by atleats a week. The damn thing didnt want to stop eating so the red head literally had to yank it off. The audacity the vile thing had to then lick its disgusting mouth towards RAon. Cale kicked it into the dirt and stomped on it. 

"I fucking dare you."

He immediately threw it back into a spatial pouch.

Witiras guards dragged the nearly dead hybrid away and chained him up. The Northern Alliance had retreated. They had won.

Upon returning to camp, Cale was met with a surprise. 

Clopeh was here. That was to be expected Cale had called for the crazy son of a bitch to clean up. However.. a face far too familiar and comforting was also here.

"Why-?"

"Hello my dear commander~"

The two men didnt get much time before Clopeh almost collapsed onto his knees

"ooohhhhh!!! Cale-nim~~~ You're so great!! How incredible you are!"

Alberu shivered, the Sekka had been quiet this whole time yet now he was practically worshipping that walking headache

"What the-"

"Ignore him. Rosalyn and Choi Han can deal with him properly."

..Yeah that was the best. The two returned to a tent and Cale briefed his prince on the battle.

Clopeh provided Choi Han Lock and Archie the coordinates to the Askosan and Norland Palaces. They were to go and cause shit. AKA Destroy the place and make them surrender. Archie was very fond of this plan. It seems that, although he wouldnt admit it, Cale was growing on him.

Alberu made Cale retire back to his tent. The red head had told him about Raon and he too was concerned.

Upon opening his tent Cale was met with another blonde.

Eruhaben was sat on a chair. He flinched twice. Once looking at Cale, another seeing the bundle of cloth.

He couldnt help but sigh.

"My suspicion was correct.. Olliene.. My.. friend.. hes dead." Eruhaben took a breath "I suspect it was White Star.. only his heart was gone.. as if it were eaten.."

Cale frowned. He didnt like that.

"The kids going through his first growth phase"

"Mn.. Im rather worried.."

"Dont worry, im here now so nothing will go wrong... rather.." Eruhaben scanned the red head up and down with concern.

"What on earth did you do?"

"What?"

The ancient dragon approached and drew out his claws, startling Cale. Yet... they didnt pierce his skin..

"Cale.. Are you fucking stupid?"

The fox was to say the least, shocked. He hadnt heard the refined dragon curse so... harshly.

"Cale. You've got three days."

"Three days?"

" You did too much. You need to balance your body. And quickly.. Was it water you used?"

"Mn..."

"Your plate is completely shattered. How you're even standing is a strange miracle."

the bundle of cloth in the red heads arms flinched sharply.

....It was true.. It seemed The super rock was behind this.. after all his body was currently untouchable.. Cale just sort of tilted his head and shrugged his shoulders.

"Take this fucking seriously Cale. You're going to die."

...Well shit... 

Chapter Text

Cale sat quietly at the ancient dragons harsh words..

Eruhaben picked up Raon from Cale.

"Get your ass moving."

"I need to tell the Prince first.."

The golden dragon visibly sneered at the mention of the crown prince but he knew Cale wouldnt move if he didnt inform him. So. Off to the royals tent they went. 

Alberu was rather irritated that the man he had just told to rest was now back in his tent. He had obviously done something and the blonde began to feel nauseous. That feeling became even heavier as he saw 'Haben', Cales 'Guard' enter.. The atmosphere was heavy, no one spoke, only the baby dragons rough gasps were heard. 

"Your highness"

"What is it this time you crazy bastar-"

"Im going to die in three days."

Cale spoke as if he had no correlation to the words he uttered. Alberu's heart dropped. His panic visible upon his face. 

"Ah- Ill be fine though?

"You- Do you realise what you just said?!"

"Mhm? Im going to die?"

"Cale Henituse!" The crown prince's voice shook as he practically yelled. "Why are you acting as if this does not concern you?!"

"Because im not going to die?"

"You just said-!"

This entire situation was fucking with Alberu's head. First he declares hes going to die, then he says he wont?! Was he taking him as some sort of teasing game?! As much as he was irritated, the blonde was genuinely afraid that he'd lose the red head. 

"..The unlucky bastard needs to balance his body. We're going to do just that."

The prince slumped into his chair "Atleast someone explains..." He glanced at the very unbothered commander of his. 

Cale saw his prince approach... Wasnt he getting a bit too close...?

A warm embrace, tight.. trembling.. Eruhaben was absolutely appalled. Alberu was currently holding the red head close as if he'd disappear when he let go. It was subtle but the man was definitely trembling. Of course he was. If they couldnt balance his body, the blonde would lose someone he held so dearly. With a deep breath, the prince pulled away, gave Cale a rather deep stare and returned to his desk, waving them away. 

Only Cale heard that small voice in his ear.. a soft deep voice 

'Come back to me quickly. Okay?'

The ancient dragon immediately set up the teleportation circle... though... he hadnt stopped glaring at the heir to the crown.. One shouldnt underestimate a dragons hearing..Not only that.. Cale's ears were flushed a deep red. The harsh stare only lifted once both of the men had completely disappeared from Alberus tent. 

With shaking hands, Alberu covered his face. This was just too much for him..

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cale, Eruhaben and Raon had arrived in the Eastern Continent a few hours ago. They were currently inside Hope and Adventure Loving Inn. They had first gone to the deceased green dragon Olienne's lair to find clues about the Water Of Judgement. Luckily the dragon left some hints and Eruhaben seemed to know where the Ancient Power was.

Cale decided it'd be best to tell Ron. The old man was scary but he was capable. Cale could trust him to deal with this situation accordingly.

"Ron."

"Yes Young Master?" The man held his typical benign smile, much too gentle for an assassin...

"Ron. Im going to die in three days.." The gentle smile fell momentarily before being replaced by a similar but.. colder smile. "Well more precisely.. 2 days 4 hours from now."

"... What is it you wish this Ron to do?"

Yeah. He was always quick on the uptake. 

"Proceed as usual. Nothing is wrong."

Ron was a bit stunned to say the minimum.. but if his puppy young master had said so, how could he refuse. "Of course, Young Master."

Perfect. The old man would know what to do if anything... happened..

"However.. Since i cannot go with you myself, may i suggest you take someone with you?"

"Eh?"

"I assure you he is capable."

And so... Eruhaben, Cale and now... Vicross were to set off to find the Water of Judgement. Vicross was dressed with what looked similar to a baby carrier. He was to hold Raon. It looked ridiculous but strangely suited him. The chef truly was great with children. 

It wasnt easy keeping up with a dragon, but Vicross did it pretty damn well for someone carrying a rather heavy baby too. Of course he did need a bit of support as Eruhaben increased his speed once they broke through Oliennes barrier.

They were currently in Grey Eye forest. Their goal was Grey Eye Lake.

It wasnt hard to find, with Eruhaben turning any obstacles to dust, they arrived pretty quickly. It was obvious to how the place had gotten its name.. The lake was rather big and as it suggests, looked like a giant grey eye. It was actually very eerie..

The chef froze, it felt as if thousands of needles were penetrating his skin. Thankfully the old dragon was quick on the uptake and quickly cast a shield. Now. It was all up to Cale. No one could interfere from this moment onwards. 

The water lived up to its name. It was aggressive, tormenting. As if it were judging a sinner, it relentlessly flung itself towards Cale. It was certainly a nervewracking sight.. but the red head was focused on something else.

-Run away.

-This power is not a gift. it will only become your shackles.

-Turn back.

Something caught the other two mens attention. They watched as a pair of ears unfolded seamlessly from red hair, and how a tail revealed itself. They watched as Cale began to walk towards the Lake, still being attacked by water chains. They also watched as Cale jumped fearlessly into that lake. The chains followed swiftly, the surface of the lake fell silent.

"Young Master-!" Vicross, despite the pressuring aura, attempted to run after the red head, only to feel a hand grip his shoulder firmly.

"He'll be okay.. That fool, He was smiling."

The water was murky. So murky Cale couldnt even see his hand if he held it up. The chains were still targeting Cale. 

-Leave! This power should not be coveted!

'deeper..' Cale needed to sink deeper. Lower... 

A water chain grabbed his ankle. The fox didnt resist as it dragged him down. Finally.. His feet hit solid ground. There.. a glimmer of light. He had found it.

-I was a gift from a god.

-My power was unrivalled, the strength to judge others. 

-..I didnt like it. Being controlled. 

-this power was nothing but a collar and chain tying me down. 

-So do you know what i did?

-I ran away.

-I told that piece of XXXX god XXXXXX straight!

-They call me the Water of Judgement. I dont like that name. Its too arrogant. SO i thought of a new name. A name that'll set me free.

-Would you like to know?

'....not really but i have to listen dont I?'

-Ill tell you. So win. Win against the shackles and obtain freedom. 

'Bingo.'

Above the lake.. Eruhaben felt the hairs on his body stood up. It was gone. Vicross noticed too. They.. They couldnt feel Cale's presence at all. Not a single fleeting thread. 

Then.. A small body began to flail. A being even more sensitive to the fox than anyone. A being who knew the fox so closely he'd never mistake his presence being missing. Raon was panicking.

Shit. That wasnt good at all. Raon was currently having to fight his adult self with no mana at all. Him panicking would do a great deal of damage to his growth. 

Eruhaben had to get Cale out. Now.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Raon was currently flapping his tiny wings as hard as he could. He was exhausted. This entire time he had been facing a huge dragon, whom had a rather nasty personality. This dragon looked like him. No. It was him. 

This black dragon was nearly 30 meters long. Much bigger than Eruhaben had told him. If that wasnt bad enough, clinging to Raons little body. His family. From his noona and hyung to Cale and the Crown Prince. They were all dragging him down. He couldnt fight with them here.. But he couldnt abandon them either. 

The young dragon had been fighting this nasty adult for a good while now, He had heard that Cale was going to die in three days. That made him incredibly desperate but nothing, no attacks, would work. Now? Cale's presence, which had been nearby the entire time. Had disappeared. Not a single heartbeat could be felt. Raon wanted to get out. He needed to get out now.

His blue eyes looked towards his human, clinging to his ankles. This Cale wasnt real. They were all fakes. The little baby shoved off all the imitations of his family and looked dead into his adult self's eyes.

Then... He turned around,

he began to flap his exhausted wings harder than ever.

Thats right. He was running away. Thats what the human, Cale, had told him to do if he ever met a dragon or foe he couldnt beat. Being alive was best, so just run. 

The little body soon collided with an invisible wall.

Here. Beyond this wall. He could get out. Beyond this wall was the not so human, Human. Beyond this wall was Cale. Beyond this wall was his daddy. His father. His comfort. He could feel him again.  

Tears welled in Raons eyes as he crashed into the one thing blocking him from 'home'.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Eruhaben watched the child, only 5 years old struggle in pain, his chubby face contorting through a mixture of emotions.. Just what kind of battle was this kid being presented with. Though he couldnt keep his attention on the kid for long. 

The surface of the lake began to stir. Out shot a large water spear, it sparkled a brilliant blue, a great contrast to the grey water it erupted from, Tens of murky chains surrounded it though... In its tow, Cale resurfaced too. He was completely drenched. His tail was practically pouring water. Yet the smile on his face said he was okay. 

Eruhaben and Vicross relaxed. He was okay.. The ground began to rumble. Eruhaben subconsciously increased the shield's strength around the chef. 

Shattered rocks, both small and large began to gather above Cale. They fused and slowly began to reveal a shape. Another spear. A spear to rival the water spear. Smaller stone arrows formed too.

As if a cue had set them off, both the chains and small stone arrows shot towards each other with incredible speed... A shatter. The chains began to break. The water spear began to shine impossibly brighter. The red head simply smiled.

"I've set you free."

-ahahaha! You're crazy! You're really crazy! I like you!! 

-I am the water that will swallow up even the heavens. Dear Fox-nim. The sky in which is your weakness.

-I will provide you the power to devour even that.

-My name is the Sky Eating Water.

"Thats a good name"

-I knew I like you! Your kind truly was the best! So chaotic!  XXXXing awesome!!!

The water pointed down at Cale. 

"Go."

Cale's spear and the Sky Eating Water collided, causing the surrounding area to shake. Both spears collapsed. A waterfall poured upon the fox.

-Take it. I hope to see you live up to your ancestors.

..Finally.. His body was balanced-

A sharp pain shot throughout Cale's entire body, completely draining his strength. The sound of the wind, which was keeping him supported, dissipated

'..fuck-'

The red head fell, though he didnt fall hard... Someone had caught him. Blonde hair fluttered slightly, holding Cale tightly and close.

"You did well"

"Yea-" COUGH. Blood spewed from the red head's mouth, prompting Eruhaben to quickly lay him down. He watched Cale begin to flail and quickly restrained him.

Wasnt this... rather familiar..?

....This feels way too fucking familiar-!

-Mn Thats right, it shouldnt be any more painful than your first berserk state.. I managed to hold your plate together just barely. So yes it is shattered but its in place.. SO it shouldnt be as bad....shouldnt...

-*Hic* H-hes right.. I only *hic* need to rejoin your plate together.. I-If i had to completely rebuild it, you'd be in a much worse state.. So j-just bear with it okay?

'.....AGAIN?!'

A pained groan escaped the fox's mouth underneath Eruhabens weight. 

hm..?

The dragon tilted his head to look in a direction. Vicross was looking down at something. Mana? The little kid.. Was using mana..? That shouldnt be possible- 

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Raon was making no progress. He hadnt even made a dent. And these fake duplicates just kept clinging to him. The human was safe atleast. But now he could smell blood. Cales blood. 

He grit his teeth and pushed harder, a frustrated groan escaping him. He wasnt strong enough. He wasnt enough. But... he wasnt alone. His teary eyes laid upon the copies... Thats right... he didnt have to fight alone. He could also use the adult dragon too.

'Im not alone!'

'My family is always with me!'

'Even if im not great and mighty!'

Black mana began to form at the babys paws. He could do it. The mana began to whirl. It enveloped his tiny body. It enveloped his family. And it began to sharpen to a point. Large wings, much to big for Raon right now sprouted from his back. 

Right here. Now.

The black arrow shot towards the invisible wall. A crack. 

Again.

Again.

Again.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Eruhaben was utterly stunned... Right now two of his children were going through critical moments that would greatly affect their futures..

One was underneath him, repairing and growing his plate... 

The other.. was destroying his own plate.

He needed to protect them. Layers upon layers of shields were placed upon the two. 

What a hassle in his final years.. He was concerned for Cale but also intrigued and concerned for Raon..

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The invisible wall was breaking.

Raon could feel it. Just once more. Then he could get out. He didnt need to be strong. As long as he had his family, thats when he was his greatest. 

Cale was there. Cale needed his comfort.

The black arrow became impossibly sharp. With strength the baby didnt even know he had, he slammed into the wall. 

It cracked. Thousands of fractures appeared. Finally it completely shattered. He had done it. The mirage of his family and the nasty dragon disappeared. 

Human. Bright red hair entered Raons vision. He landed gently by Cale's side, nuzzling softly. A rather cold hand weakly caressed his head. 

He was home.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cale's initial seizure had come to an end, he was now carefully holding Raon. He didnt have much strength and so took his chances by glaring at Eruhaben.

"You- Sigh." 

The dragon picked up his two children and he heard an unidentifiable sound.

"Yes i know. A bed. Good lord.."

'mn... dragons are great~'

Cale was pretty satisfied.. until he heard a voice.

-Cale... its not over.

Oh you gotta be-

Just as his Ancient Powers warned him, the moment they returned to Hope and Adventure Loving Inn. Cale began to sieze again. Thankfully there werent any more violent movements and it was just Cale writhing in agony on his bed. Blood would flow every now n then but Ron was quick to clean it up.

A communicating device began to ring out. For some reason Eruhaben answered it.. In the room. Where Cale was currently rolling on his bed in blood and tears.

"Ah it connected! Cale-"

Rosalyn, lock, archie and choi han were on the other side. They could very clearly see Cale. 

"W-What-"

Ron took the ball and silently exited the room. 

'You sly fox! Fuck im the fox- Dont just leave after showing them this -'

Cale's cried were left unheard..

"Ron. What was that- " 

Choi Hans voice was hostile but Ron's was much more intimidating.

"Just shut up and listen."

Vicross had taken up his father's job of keeping the red head clean. Eruhaben close by just in case too. 

Ahhh.. just let me pass out.

-Not yet Cale. Just a bit more.

-Your plate is growing too

'Oh?'

-Though its still very weak..

'....A large glass plate is the exact same as a small glass plate! What the fu-'

-Goodnight Cale.

A few hours passed.. finally.. Cale settled.. 

Eruhaben checked his two children's health...He was right..

One had repaired their plate. And it became bigger... He had never seen such a big, yet so very fragile plate.

The other... had destroyed his plate.. He didnt have one.. but at the same time.. That meant the world was his plate...

What a scary little kid..

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The stones upon the Lake's rocky shore were disturbed by movement. A slim man observed the now upturned lake.. The Ancient power was gone.

Red hair fluttered in the wind. A pair of dead-looking eyes, hidden beneath a white half-mask, just gazed at the Grey Eye Lake... Or what remained of it.

White Star had come looking for the Water attribute he needed before he went searching for the earth...

There was nothing here.

No. There was something.

Powerful mana lingered in the air. Different to the green dragon's mana residue. 

An ancient dragon's mana... The gold one..?

...Weak.. but another type of mana too.. also belonging to a dragon..? The baby the failure mentioned?

If the baby dragon was here then... 

White Star scanned the surrounding area, his eyes landing on a patch of stones dyed a deep red. He approached and carefully touched the substance. It was dry and had darkened in colour.. so it had been a few hours since they were hear at least.

This smell. 

How could he forget those wretched creatures.

Those creatures he failed to take possession of.

"Fox."

There was nothing else of note here... 

It was time to leave.. His body was beginning to flare up too..

Cale Henituse again.. Why is it always you?

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

When Cale woke up, he felt as if he had just been dragged through a war all over again... He was exhausted, hungry and aching.

Thankfully Vicross was quick and served the two now healthy kids a filling meal.

The fox was now alone with the two dragons. Raon snuggled into his lap, looking content burying into Cale's tail.

"Cale."

"Hm?"

"You cannot break your plate again."

"....I know.."

"Hahhh- You-.... Whatever. Rest well for now."

"I will~"

Thinking now... Hadnt Cale gone completely off the grid for around 4 days now...? He hadnt even contacted his Prince... Oh well.. that can wait until tomorrow(poor alberu's in tears)

A quiet, playful voice resounded. The fox felt a paw tugging on his tail.

"Human~ Human~"

The red head began to pet the chubby head and answered in a sweet voice.

"What is it?"

"Do you know what my attribute it?"

Raons attribute? I wonder what it'll be..

"I wanted to tell you first papa."

..Raon always referred to Cale as 'Human' , hearing the kid refer to him as 'papa' was strange. The fox ddint dislike it though. He patiently waited as the baby in his lap cuddled into his tail(which he had wrapped around) start drifting off to sleep with a smile.

"Its the present."

Chapter Text

The sun was already high in the sky by the time Cale got out of bed. Of course, no one bat an eyelid for that was the norm for their wannabe-slacker. He deserved it. Especially now the war was over. Thats right. The Raon Kingdom had won.

Cale sat up letting his bed cover droop off his body naturally. His hair was now around shoulder length and was rather messy. The man stretched, a small noise escaping his mouth involuntarily, his tail flicked as he worked his aching body.

"Human! God morning! You're too stiff!" Raon was loud, as usual. He began massaging his very inflexible humans back, giggling as the tail would guide him to where Cale was aching. 

The fox's eyes hadnt even adjusted to the light. Rephrase that, he hadnt even opened them fully. Thus he didnt notice a rather critical presence...One he was so used to and unguarded against he couldnt even feel them near, even partially when polymorphed.

He clearly wasnt fully awake.  Raon snickered 

"Mn.." A yawn. 

"You're rather carefree." A voice that was clearly pouting.

The red head froze mid stretch. He finally took the liberty of opening his eyes. He was no longer in Hope and Adventure Loving Inn... When had he been moved? A very delicately decorated room with the finest of details, Cale observed.

Finally his gaze landed upon the owner of the voice that spoke. Sat in a nearby chair, which was extremely close to the bed might Cale add, was a very dishevelled blonde. His brows were furrowed and his eye bags visible.

'why is he so upset..?'

'Oh The Sun of the Kingdom! How grateful this humble Count's son is to have you personally come see such a lowly person in his bed!'

"How undignified for a crown prince.. What on earth caused such an appearance"

"You mixed up your thoughts and speech you bastard."

The red head didnt even bother retorting and just shrugged playfully.

"You! You caused this!"

Cale felt wrongly accused

"Me??"

"Yes you! You- For 4 days- You-" The blonde was beyond frustrated and couldnt get his words out properly. 

...ah.... now he felt a bit guilty..

"Nm... Sorry?"

"Sorry?! SORRY?! YOU-" Alberu honestly looked like he was going to explode but seeing the red head, his fox, safe made all that anger dissipate. He simply just collapsed into his chair. His face in his hands.

"Im glad youre safe.." A quieter.. softer voice, barely audible, "You came back to me.."

"Of course i did." It seems the Prince forgot that Foxes have great hearing.. or did he? "You're not getting rid of me so easily. You're mine, you hear? I wouldnt leave something that belongs to me behind"

'You're my walking wallet... as if id not come back!'

Alberu felt his face burning up. He knew for a damn fact the dense commander did not mean it in such a way but unfortunately, the blonde had dug himself into a deeper hole than he'd like to admit so he couldnt help but read far too much into it.

"Your Highness. The war is over."

The Crown Prince quickly snapped out of his head and returned to a serious demeanor

"It is. You did well Cale."

The blonde suddenly pulled the red head into a tight hug. It was a hug they both needed. It was a huge comfort to the pair. They sat like that for a good while, simply taking in the others warmth.

Alberu gently nuzzled and rubbed against Cale's neck.. The fox usually ran concerningly cold but he was so very warm right now.. The prince felt a fluffy tail wrap around him, pulling them closer. One of the red heads hands moved from the blondes back up into his hair, gently playing with the locks. Untangling any knots he found. 

This was nice... Couldnt they stay like this forever..? He buried his head and closed his eyes.. If Cale could just stay.. 

"Human! I want a hug too! Let me join!"

...Right.. Raon was here too...

The little dragon held a smug face towards the prince as the human escaped his previous embrace to take hold of him instead... What a cunning little kid..

The next day a video recording was shown across the entire Kingdom, The Crown Prince announced the end of the War, and that it had ended in their victory. The Commander, the young Henituse, still dressed in his uniform(he had actually changed into it for this recording... he wanted to stay in his pajamas but the prince said no) was also celebrated and praised. The video ended with Alberu and Cale embracing each other in a joyous hug and the commander begrudgingly spoke a bit before. That sight was engraved into the citizens minds. 

Meanwhile......

Cale was currently completely polymorphed as a fox. Why? It was punishment.. Apparently he had really startled his group. He was laid comfortably on a cushioned floor( Courtesy of Eruhaben) Him being in his pure fox form wasnt bad. It was actually quite refreshing to be in this appearance.. Atleast it would be if not for the enormous amount of weight on top of him. 

The ,larger than a normal fox, fox was currently being used as a bed. Two young children, one with red hair, another with silver were asleep on top of him, keeping a tight grip on the fur on his back. A 17 year old korean was leaning against Cale's side, also asleep. Raon had placed himself under the fox's head, it seemed the force of Cale laying upon his little body brought him comfort.. Various wolf cubs of all sizes were also soundly in a dream wherever they could have contact with Cale. Lock was curled up next to Choi Han.

To make things even worse??? Alberu was also here for some reason. He was resting against Cale like he was some pillow. 

A huff escaped the red heads mouth and Eruhaben, who was watching, scoffed.

"You brought this upon yourself you fool."

A glare.

"Now now young master~ Theyre just worried for you."

the fox rolled his eyes causing Rosalyn to giggle. It was this mischievous mage that had suggested this. Sure he had spooked them quite a bit but come on.. this was too much! His body ached!

Though.. The two older mens gazes were particularly sharp.. They were aimed at Alberu again. It didnt take long for Cale to realise. He was quite observant. He didnt understand the sudden hostility towards his man though.. He was kind of glad they werent present when he and his prince were in the palace.. and uh.. Yeah.. Cale felt his face flush and decided not to think anymore.

Whatever.. lets just sleep. 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A few hours had passed.. it seems everyone had finally finished their tantrums. Cale felt as if he had been set free- The way he stretched as a fox was very similar to how cats stretched. It was quite cute the way his tail curled. As if it were never around in the first place, the big fox disappeared, revealing the beloved red head. Of course he had his foxy adornments. 

He was currently rubbing his back.. The children giggled and surrounded their papa.

"Should we help you stretch? Nya!"

"Hyung is right! Human let us help you stretch!"

"You're much too lazy papa" Ohn shook her little head..

No one refuted her comment.. not even the man in question. She wasnt wrong. But was being a slacker so wrong?

Raon and Hong ran around to Cale's back whilst Ohn stayed at the front with her hands out, urging her dad to take them. Who was he to refuse?

The two youngest began to push the fox's back, attempting to help his exercise...

He... was just too stiff.... The red heads ears were slightly drooped, his face a complex expression. It was funny. Alberu couldnt help but let out a little laugh.

"Cale-nya?! You're so inflexible! If we push any more we might break your bones?!" Hong.. unfortunately was very straightforward.. No one could blame him.. It was honestly a miracle at how Cale managed to pull all the stunts he did...

A sweet tea was handed to the red head as a reward for his efforts.. It wouldve been a heartwarming gesture if it wasnt Ron that gave it to him. That old butler was too attentive!

Hell lately he had even began to groom his tail! It was rather pleasant though.. Apparently his fur did infact need to be taken care of appropriately.. Especially when he hid it away so often it would knot or become matted. So the gentle combing and care was welcomed. Even the children had began to pick up on it, mindlessly brushing the tail when they were bored or cleaning dust or dirt off if they saw it in passing. 

Though his ears were a different story, Sure they needed attention too, but only Ron or Eruhaben were allowed to do them. Cale didnt necessarily trust the children... His ears needed much more careful care than his tail. So it was best to leave it to the two eldest..

Being a fox was rather nice..?

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The crown prince was in quite the predicament. He tapped his finger repetitively against his desk, his leg shaking. Documents were piled up as far as the eye could see. Since the War was over, there was more to do and he also needed to approve of the next phase of Cale's plan. More-so, Zed, his father, had given all authority to him now. There was a lot to do..... and right now..

He was currently thinking how to court Cale.

The man in question wasnt much of a problem. Sure, the fox was a bit dense in the romantic sense but he was still the most intelligent person Alberu knew. As long as he didnt beat around the bush with his confession, he would surely accept. Theres no reason he wouldnt... right....? 

No no no.. Cale certainly wouldnt reject him......... Alberu quickly washed his head of the thought and began to consider the real problems..

The children were of no challenge.. In fact the prince believed they were actively encouraging it.. Little wingmen he supposed... Choi Han shouldnt oppose, he had helped Alberu out a few times..

The true obstacles...

Eruhaben and Ron Molan... 

These two men were making it blatantly obvious that they did not want him making a move..

The blonde would like to say that one was easier than the other but honestly..? He didnt think so.. They were both as protective as each other.

Perhaps Ron, the assassin could be pleased as long as he showed pure sincerity towards Cale and would make sure the red head got everything he wanted..? Or maybe he'll have to prove himself? Bribery? Hell no. The old man wasnt his fox. He didnt wag a tail at the sight of a golden plaque... Oh yeah he had to give his darling one of them soon~ 

Ron. He needed to see sincerity. Thats the plan Alberu had to win his heart. Even if it meant completely spoiling Cale and saying 'Yesss~~~' at every single request he makes. (You do that anyway you lovesick bitch)

As for Eruhaben.. How the fuck would he win the heart of an ancient dragon. Once a dragon claimed something as theirs. It was absolute. Nothing could change that.. Perhaps sincerity too..? The golden dragon was always very pleased seeing Cale get his own way.... Would he have to go through some rite of passage to confess to him..? Would he have to challenge the beast....

What could possibly please a dragon. What could possibly please a very cold assassin..

The poor prince was sat all night thinking of solutions.. The only way he could think of.. Spoiling. Spoil that bastard rotten. Give him whatever he wants... That was the first step to winning not only his dear's heart.. but his two very menacing guardians hearts too..

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The fox was admiring a very very beautiful gift. A gorgeous, intricately detailed plaque shone gold and reflected the sun like it was angelic. 

"How pretty~"

His prince was so generous. Though he didnt keep his attention of his gift for long.(poor princey.. dont worry he does appreciate it) He had plans. 

"Ah! Human! You're smiling like that again! Who are we scamming!?"

"Cale-nim?"

The fox pat the two kittens on his lap. His ears were perked straight up his tail swishing at a regular pace.

The next plan was for the Raon Kingdom to declare war against the Mogoru Empire. The bastards which were allied with Arm. Cale had already planted the seeds to overthrow that son of a bitch Adin. 

Thats right.. Adin. That vile bastard. The way he evaluated me when i went to the empire that one time was disgusting... He had carefully, deeply, grossly to be honest, observed Cale's entire being. Those eyes, full of repulsion. How could someone as observant to others miss that? Not like the red head ever liked Adin in the first place. The imperial prince was an arrogant cunt. 

The second time they met was at the Caro kingdom. They had shook hands out of basic courtesy.. but Adin had tried to keep Cale's hand. The look in his eyes was different at that time.. Excitement.. and greed. The red head had felt this hundreds, if not thousands of times before, not only that, a forgotten instinct embed deep within his body. The instinct of an extinct species facing what wiped them out.

Envy. Adin was coveting Cale. 

Yeah. He was definitely fucking him ten times over. He wished nothing more to hit that greedy bastard from behind. 

He was going to do it.

Cale always got what he wanted. 

He also always got more than what he wanted....

Chapter Text

Cale was currently sitting in Alberu's office, again. It had been a day since he returned from Maple Castle. He had caused quite the scenario. This was only the beginning of the red heads play. 

The Whipper Kingdom had won against the Mogoru Empire. This news was currently spreading like wildfire across the continent. Alberu had secretly shared this at the request of his dear donsaeng. 

Now it was time to begin the Second Act.

The stars of this act?

A fox and a hound. 

Cale and Adin.

Alberu had called the commander to let him know that Adin had asked for Cale's assistance. 

"He's quick"

"You dont have to fight Cale. I showed him a rather.. distressing video of you, he was upset to say the least."

The red head was silent..

"Hm..~ What an image. The hero of the empire, despite being incredibly ill, come to their assistance in time of need.."

Alberu shivered

"Sounds terrifying."

im never more glad than in times like these that hes an ally...or else id be up against a foe i couldnt win against... id be in love with an enemy.. The blonde shook the now wandering thoughts out his head. 

Cale was going to fight on both sides of this battle. 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Adin's face fell when he saw the red head through his communication device. The man was incredibly pale, he was so thin.. Eye bags were prominent and the commander could barely hold his tea cup. 

Honestly? The imperial prince had supposed Cale being heavily injured was a lie.. but now he realised it in fact, was not. He wanted this man badly. He couldnt have him at deaths door..

"You.. Are you okay?"

The voice that responded was weak, as if itd shatter at any moment.

"I am okay Your Imperial Highness.. Though i have seen better days.. ahaha.. "

Bullshit.. You look like shit. The young man on the screen began to cough, a small bout of blood poolng in his hand. Adin winced.. He really wasnt okay.

"Cale you dont-"

The imperial prince began, it was annoying but he couldnt afford to end up killing Cale. He was too interesting.. Not only was His Highness White Star intrigued by him, but Adin himself felt an odd attraction. The urge to dominate the red head was prominent whenever he laid eyes upon him. Destroy him. Break him down until hes beyond repair.. Once again.. White Star had his eyes on him so he couldnt do that..

'Why did white star want him so badly..?'

The redhead in question interrupted.

"No. I must fight. It is my duty as a noble. If i do not stand up as the hero of the empire, Who would?"

Stupidly heroic..Moronic bravery.. Adin scoffed on the inside but acted touched and in awe on the outside at the injured declaration.

'If he so badly wants to.. i wont stop him.. How foolish'

'What a stupid bastard. Im healthy as fuck.'

The two men had very different thoughts. 

"I will see you on the battlefield against those rebels."

"Yes.. See you there, Cale.."

The call cut off.

...Another call then cut off. 

The red head turned to a hidden communication device. Prince Valentino was listening to the entire conversation. He was planning on getting revenge against the empire. Cale was the assistance for him.

It wasnt just Valentino. Another device was revealed, this one was still connected. Reddish brown eyes met crazed green eyes. Clopeh was on the other end and was once again, worshipping the commander.. It was incredibly creepy but unfortunately, he was the only one who could pull off the stunt Cale had planned.

This was how one man would fight on two sides at the same time.

Clopeh was strong enough and would have Raons help to make the 'Unbreakable Shield' He would also be disguised, obviously.

There were stronger, better options of people. However the Sekka was the best fit. He wouldnt stray from the plan due to the weird obsession with the fox... Plus he could act..

"Just cut the call already" Cale was, by no means, completely disrespectful with how he spoke.

"Of course"

Though, the Sekka wouldnt have it any other way<3

" Master Cale! This Clopeh is so honoured to be able to-"

Cale cut the call himself...

He wasnt afraid he'd do a bad job.. It was scarier at the fact he knew he would do perfectly. Clopeh was no fool. Thats the main reason the red head chose him...A lil fucked up.. But no fool.

The cast was set. It was time to rise the curtain.(aughhasuy let me end the chap here LOL)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Battle between the two forces was currently at a stand-still. The Empires troops could not advance due to the raging yet controlled wall of fire surrounding Maple Castle. The Whipper Kingdoms fighters were free to attack the Empire though..

Adin was relaxed. Though.. They needed to do something about that fire... But if it was what he thought it was.. It couldnt be put out by normal means. He knew that very well.

If it came to it, he would obviously just have to use 'them' earlier than planned.

A tent, tucked away far in the back began to light up. The mages quickly ran to receive the guest arriving. 

3 people had arrived.

Adin only had eyes for one.

Red hair fluttered, a thin hand moved to cover his face from the glaring sun. His pale face scrunched up.  

Everyone had the same thought. From the soldiers, to the mages, to the alchemists, to Adin himself.

This man should not be here right now. 

Cale had finally arrived. He was being supported by two guards as he was too weak to even walk alone(Bull.Shit.)

Adin approached, pushing nobles of his own empire out of the way to support the new arrival.

"Cale. I am glad you were able to come.. Though it hurts to see your condition."

The red head smiled weakly 

"It is my duty"

though inwardly...

'This bastard.. He says it hurts to see me like this? Is he an idiot or blind.. Im perfectly healthy. Besides.. You dont look hurt at all.'

Adin was currently keeping up a touched act but those eyes.. Most people would miss it but Cale was different. He had always been sensitive to gazes and hidden emotions even as Kim Rok Soo. Now he was a fox it was amplified too.. Almost like he could feel the hidden emotion. Not just notice it.

He was looking so intently at Cale. So many emotions behind that facade made the hairs on the red heads back stand up straight. 

Desire. He wanted him. Adin was looking at the commander like a child looking at a toy they were planning to play and break.

Vile.

The commander asked as if he didnt know.

"Why arent your forces fighting..?"

The imperial prince had a complicated look. He was hinting at something

"Ah.. its that pillar of fire.. We cant put it out so we cannot attack safely. "

Adin watched the young noble gaze at the fire, then push himself off his guards and begin walking to the edge of the dirt wall. 

One of the guards, Hilsman, began to panic. The other guard. A tall, long haired blonde elf, who was much too handsome for the job, rushed forward and grabbed his masters arm. 

"Young Master. You cannot use 'that'. I forbid it. I promised to keep you out of harm."

The red head 'weakly' grabbed the guard's hand in return, gently pushing him off.

"Haben. If this can help the Empire then i should do what i must. I will only feel a little bit of pain this time."

It was a truly sentimental scene. A young, foreign noble risking his health to provide even the smallest assistance to an empire he didnt even belong to.

Of course 'Haben' was Eruhaben. Raon was with Clopeh and only agreed if the ancient dragon stayed by Cale's side. Besides the man knew how to make a scene look realistic. He was perfect for this.

The heir of said kingdom.. thought differently.

He was currently trying to comprehend what Cale was talking about. What was 'that'? He knew of the shield power, of course. He had heard about the fiery thunderbolt... did he have another power? No way.. He'd have died by now.. Even the White Star was struggling with 3.

His questions were answered and silenced by what the red head did next.

From the red heads hands, crystalline water began to flow into a gentle wave. It sparkled a gorgeous blue under the sun, contrasting yet complimenting its masters red hair. That wave quickly turned into violent tsunami. It reached up for the heavens as it challenged the pillar of fire with ease.

Dark blue met crystal water. 

With a small gesture from Cale's hand. The giant wave plummeted onto the fire, onto the Dragons Rage, extinguishing it as it fell.

Cale was rather impressed.. The Sky Eating Water lived up to its name.. It truly looked like it was going to devour the sky. He had also mixed the remaining Dominating Water into it as to put of Dragon's Rage. When the final drop of water descended, the red head collapsed. 

Eruhaben, no longer caring for his image as a knight, rushed forward. He wasnt supposed to collapse. Cale shouldnt have collapsed. 

However.. the blonde wasnt the one to catch the commander.

Cale looked at the person who had caught him.. Unexpectedly, it was Adin. This wasnt part of the plan?

Sure Cale was to play on some theatrics and have someone catch him. Not only was he not expecting to actually experience a recoil, it was supposed to be Eruhaben or Hilsman to catch him. Not the Imperial Prince.

To add the cherry on top? Adin's expression had changed. His coveting clearly displayed on full view.

Had he noticed something..? Luckily Eruhaben and Hilsman kicked into gear and one came sobbing at the red heads side, the other pulling him away from the imperial prince. 

"I thank you, Your Highness Adin. If it wasnt for you our young master wouldve gotten more injured from the fall" Haben lowered his head but didnt bow. He was still a dragon..

"...Yeah.." The prince kept his greedy eyes on the young noble before Metelona tapped him to order his troops to advance. "Make sure to rest Cale. You've done more than enough." His smile was sweet but his voice held envy.

Once the trio was out of ear shot, the ancient dragon stabilised his kid, his voice cold.

"That wasnt supposed to happen."

"No.. it wasnt.. I didnt expect it to be that bad.. moreover i dont like how that bastard looked at me."

"Cale you are so... Hahhh... But i agree there.. He knows something.. Dont stray too far from my side."

"Mn."

"Cale."

"I know I know."

Eruhaben scoffed.... Hilsman was still a hysterical mess...

Now it was an equal fight between the Empire and the Whipper Kingdom. Thats what it was supposed to be.. 

The ancient dragons face contorted, prompting the red head to follow his gaze. 

On the battlefield.. large golems trampled both friend and foe alike. The imperial prince approached Cale, who was still resting comfortably in Eruhabens arms. He felt the older mans grip tighten just ever so slightly.

"You must be shocked.. dont worry. Theyre just a small project of ours" The platinum blonde spoke softly. "..Though Cale.. i didnt know you had the power of water too?"

The red head kept up his act and pulled out a necklace

"I found this in a mountain.. It held powerful water.. i poured it all out just now ahaha.."

Adin furrowed his brows "...Mn.. Right.." He looked the bleeding man up and down. A scrutinising gaze "..Cale.. What are you?"

The ancient dragon pulled his child in closer the moment those words left the mans mouth. Luckily a loud explosion disrupted the conversation. 

The White Skeleton Bird Brigade was in a fierce battle with one of the Golems. The manipulated bones were re-purposed as footholds for Choi Han. Finally black aura was able to pierce the Golems armour. The moment the sword struck, black goop spewed out. It enveloped the korean.. and he didnt even react nor resist. 

Something was wrong. 

The Imperial Prince scowled and quickly approached Honte and Metelona.

A panicked voice was heard as the trio watched a bird skeleton pull Choi Han off the golem and retreat.

"H-HUMAN!! T-THAT-"

Raons voice cut in and out. 

Eruhaben also pulled out a communication device which was flashing a vibrant red. An emergency. Litana had left a message... There was a spy from the empire in the jungle and they had told the Mogoru's about the revenge attack. The jungle's section 7, the Capital, was currently under attack from large golems spewing something similar to black magic, but more ominous...

Raon mustve come closer as his voice was more clear. 

HUMAN! ITS A PROBLEM! GOOD MARY CANNOT PURIFY THAT ALONE!  ITS SCARY! STRONG CHOI HAN CANT DO IT EITHER! HUMAN STAY AWAY!

 The empire was using dead mana? Mary cannot purify it all? 

Cale was pissed. He got up out of the dragons arms. Fuck the act. He was dealing with that bastard now.

The soldiers watched the once trembling commander march up to the Prince. No one stopped him... why would they? Their leader had confidently held the young noble close. Imagine their faces when that so very frail red head grabbed Adin by his throat.

The commander was choking the Imperial Prince. He wasnt just pissed anymore. He was fucking furious. He yanked Adin's face in close gritting his teeth.

"Is it funny playing with lives?! Dead mana of all things?!" Cale yelled out, revealing what that black goo was. The soldiers, once panicking fell silent and looked towards the golems in horror. Adin just laughed.

They had to get rid of those things.. Eruhaben glanced at his red head. with a reluctant sigh he nodded, giving him the go ahead. The easiest option would be to let the dragon deal with the golems but they couldnt afford to reveal him yet.. Not without knowing White Stars agenda.

The commander threw Adin to the side as if he were nothing but a pest and observed the abominations on the battlefield... How..

-Golems..? I thought they were lost.

The super rock spoke

-Look at that disgusting looking stuff! Black despair!

'You know those things..? How can i take them down?'

-Ill tell you where their cores are.  You can easily break them down.

'mn.... the dead mana is the problem.. Or well.. black despair.. even Choi Han got dragged in..'

-You Angelic bastard! Are you forgetting about something??!

'..You can purify it?'

-Of course i can! My fire is the purest of the pure. I can devour anything!

A smirk grew on Cale's face as he raised his arms in an almost graceful way. Like conducting an orchestra, at his command the ground began to rumble, loose rocks began to rise and form spears in the sky. Both sides stopped. They were all stricken by the sheer authority above nature that was occuring.  Of course, Cale's group saw this differently.. He had used the water earlier.. now he was using the earth. He had used arguably the two strongest powers now.. they were also two with with strongest recoils... Will Cale be okay??

-The cores are different for each golem. Hows your accuracy?

'The best.'

-Good. Now. 

-Strike.

"Strike."

One by one, natures spears began to pierce the golems directly through their cores, everytime a golem collapsed, a chilling echo of shrieks and screams would erupt, black despair gathering together. 

By the time the last monstrosity had fallen, there was an abundant amount of cries coming from the dark poisonous cloud and the goop dripping from it. 

Just as the ground had once rumbled at Cale's call. The sky began to roar.

-KYAAA THIS IS AMAZING BURN!! BURN IT ALL!!!

"Burn it all."

The sky turned a bloodstained red as a rose gold thunderbolt descended. Obliterating the black despair and burning any remaining traces around. 

A maniacal laughter could be heard once the ringing from the thunder subsided. Adin was in hysterics.

"No wonder White Star is after you!" He approached Cale "No wonder i wanted to play and break you so badly! A fox! You really do have that power! I thought it was a rumour!!"

Adin knew of foxes???!!

The red head flinched but before he could do anything... Eruhaben threw a punch. It landed square in the imperial princes face, before the dragon grabbed Cale and retreated quickly. 

Metelona quickly grabbed Adin in a similar way and began to rip a teleportation scroll. Though Adin had one last thing to say as he spat out blood.

"he's coming. 

 Survive, my dear fox hm?~"

Just as his words faded and his body disappeared. Honte, the shell of the tower masters true body imploded. 

"SHIT-"

Large white wings unfolded themselves and a silver shield materialised, blocking the explosion, to help not only did little Raon add a few layers, but Eruhaben piled a bunch of his own shields on too.

Cale's legs buckled but he fell into Eruhabens embrace. Slowly the shields began to fall.. Was it over..? 

The red head felt a warm liquid trickle from his nose as he leant back into the support.. Maybe he had overdone it...? 

Everyone is safe human. we blocked the explosion well

'..thats.. good..'

He wanted to sleep... Adin had escaped, injured too.. The empire's use of dead mana and black magic was revealed.. and everyone was safe.. His eyes felt so heavy and began to involuntarily close.. 

"Stupid fool." A large, warm hand covered the light from Cale's face. 

The smoke had cleared. 

A voice from above.

"Cale Henituse. Finally"

No one was able to react as a flaming sword pierced the red heads shoulder and he cried out. Blood splattered and flesh burnt. Ears and tail materialised without control. Cale was writhing in pain as the sword pulled out from its body and returned to its owner. Eruhaben was immediately on the defense...He had let that man harm his son...

An appearance so very similar to Cale they couldve been carbon copies of one another. Red hair, slim and frail looking figure.. though this man wore a mask that covered the upper part of his face. His eyes felt dead yet held a glimmer of life as he lingered his sights on the fox. 

"I finally found you." 

Chapter Text

The place became eerily desolate... It wasnt that the soldiers had evacuated.. No. That was precisely the problem. Everyone was still here(save for adin yk the bitch who ran away. cunt)

They just couldnt take their eyes off of what was going on.. A man in the air with a blazing sword and blood red hair. A beautiful golden haired elf who exuded more pressure than his supposed species called for. And in the blondes arms, a young noble was held tightly, yet with extreme caution. The young noble that had saved them. Startingly red hair, just like the newcomer and the blood.

Gods, the blood. Not only was it coming from any orifice, a gaping wound on his shoulder, just above his heart, burns ravaged the pale body. it was a nasty thing to look at, many soldiers being unable to stomach it...

Though... what truly captured attention, was the ears and tail. The commander. He wasnt human. The people were stunned speechless. They couldnt comprehend it. Such a beastman had never been reported. 

meanwhile..

Eruhaben was high on the defensive. His draconic instincts were in a fury. Fuck hiding, if he had to reveal himself then so be it. His child had just been brutally injured. Whilst he was in his arms. Under his protection, Cale had gotten hurt. 

One half of those instincts were screaming to tear the masked man limb from limb... The other half was warning him that this was a battle he cant win. Honestly just the way the man stared down at them without a flicker of emotion was unsettling, though his eyes had never left Cale's writhing body.. 

Alas, a dragons protectiveness wins against common sense. Teeth were bared, claws at the ready, dust began to rise, a sparkling gold colour. White Star finally turned his attention to the dragon as if he only just realised he was there. A slight raise of an eyebrow and a very very small tilt of his head was the only reaction. As if he couldnt understand why Eruhaben was very aggressively challenging him, or maybe he thought it was, or was amused at, the sheer stupidity of a dragons' pride.

The golden dragon never broke eye contact. Not even at the kid's loud crying inside a barrier he trapped him in to protect him. Though its likely White star could easily break through it.. it was safer than nothing. Not even at the stupid soldiers who hadnt even gotten it through their thick skulls to run away. Then..

A tiny tug at his shirt. 

So small it was barely even felt. But for an extremely frightened beast, let alone a dragon, it felt as if a weight had dragged down his shirt. His attention immediately turned to the child in his arms.

Cale was still in agony. As if the recoil from using his 3 most powerful ancient powers wasnt enough, his shoulder was fucking searing with pain. It wasnt that bad at first. In fact he hadnt even felt it. Of course he felt the sword tear through each layer of his skin but the scorching fire quickly numbed the pain. 

The red head had suffered many injuries from different weapons and beasts, this life and as Kim Rok Soo. Hell he even had a whole building collapse on him once. Yet he had never been burnt. Gods it wasnt nice at all. The moment the fire his his already bleeding body it felt as if he had been struck by lightning, then it all went numb. He couldnt feel his shoulder or his chest where he been impaled.

Once the sword was pulled out and the fire subsided? Holy fucking shit. He still couldnt feel his shoulder.. that may be a fucking problem but around the gaping wound and definitely now fourth degree burns? It was excrutiating. His whole body reacted to the pain instead of the place of injury.  He was glad his vision was blurring because he did not want to see the injury himself. He had seen burns and they were disgusting to look at. He had also been impaled along side it too.. He wasnt even bleeding anymore thanks to the fire cauterizing the initial wound.. though it caused much more damage.. .......

...Fuck..

His vision was blurring.

Not to mention among the pain, he didnt understand how his ears and tail had became visible but something inside him was screaming to run. Get away from White Star immediately. He was sure Eruhaben was on the same page. Now imagine the horror he felt when he heard the dragon bare his teeth. A last ditch effort, he resisted the pain to just barely manage to pull on the golden dragons shirt.. It worked. Immediately his attention turned to him... Unfortunately it also garnered White Star's attention again.

"Eruhaben.. dont" His voice was barely audible but luckily the man heard it.

"Cale-"

"Whats wrong with you?"

A totally flat voice rang out. The owner of the voice was, of course, White Star. He was looking at the fox he so desperately wanted for himself.

The red hairs ears perked up. Eruhabens grip tightened as he almost attempted to hide Cale with his body.. though everyone had seen everything.. including the foxy adornments.

"Why are you of everyone reacting like that to a little flame." White Star seemed genuinely confused. "Even though you have the thunderbolt.."

Is he fucking deranged..? Cale was sure everyone else thought so too. By no means was that a 'little' flame. Also why was everyone so obsessed witht he fact he had the thunderbolt.. Why the fuck were they obsessed with him in general..

Cale could feel his slacker life just running away at this point.(You only just noticed? Pretty sure it just up and left a long time ago Cale.) 

"I suppose you will still work... That young dragon of yours.." The star turned his head towards a supposedly empty space nearby... but Cale and Eruhaben knew Raon was hidden right there.. "His heart will be a great source of nourishment for you.. Perhaps itll fix whatever is going on with you too.."

"I hope you'll do better than that failure. Was it because he was only half fox he failed?" 

White star was playing with his sword with no hint of amusement. 

Vitality of the heart kicked into gear, perhaps responding to the red heads determination to get up.

-*sniff* Please dont do too much Cale! I-I cant do more than let you stand *sob*

'..The crybaby was certainly working overtime right now...'

The red head could barely feel his left arm, frankly he couldnt move it either due to his chest and shoulder being mangled. Still with sheer will power he managed to climb and steady himself upright, much to Eruhabens panic.

"Dont you fucking touch him"

"Thats more like your disgusting kind"

"Hah- Disgusting? Says the one who wanted us so badly. Too bad you failed hm?" 

For the first time, a flicker of emotion appeared on the reincarnators face. It wasnt noticeable at all. But it was there. Irritation. Cale had clearly touched a sore spot.

White star looked down at the man who bore an appearance just like him. That man had the accessories he so very needed. His eyes followed a gentle sway of a tail. The man was too weak to even stand alone. The ancient dragon had rushed to support him.. Two dragons huh... He could so very easily kill him here and now.. 

Cale's group was in a deep hole that'd be hard to escape.. Choi Han was out of commission after becoming weak and passing out from the black despair. Raon could not be unshielded. Cale was pretty much crippled right now. And Eruhaben would have to face a dragon slayer alone. Clopeh was still in the Whipper Kingdom.. though he wouldnt be much help..

A sharp shriek. 

The gold dragon immediately reacted to the shift in the air, deploying several layers of shields. Without warning a massive amount of pressure fell upon the shields, shattering them with ease. Neither the pressure nor Eruhaben gave up. Cale began to raise his hands but was promptly stopped by a little black body. 

Raon had actually broken out of Eruhaben's 'cage'

"Stupid human! Ill do it! Stupid! Stupid!" He was still invisible but everyone heard a whiny child's voice.. he had clearly been crying.. Tiny paws settled upon a golden shield, as it shattered, tens of silver shields began to overlap, upon those silver shields.. slowly. Black shields began to cover up the glittering silver. Theyd shatter but the baby dragon would immediately repair them. 

"Goldie gramps- I can do this! Im strong and mighty!!! You fight that bad guy that looks like our human!" Raons voice was strained. "oh But dont hurt our human thinking its the bad guy! Crown Prince said eye sight gets badder with age!"

"He used the wrong grammar.. Raon its 'worse' with age.." Cale corrected and Eruhaben just looked utterly offended.. It was obvious the red head had raised the kid.. Moreover its like thye had no care for the dire situation they were in. 

White Star sneered at the ever growing defense.. He raised his arm, from black clouds descended pure white shards. 

"AH! THATS CHEATING-" 

Cale's face suddenly dropped..

-That bastard...

It was rare for super-rock to swear.

-Holy FXXXXXG SHXX How can he have that-

'what are you talking about. stop beating aorund the bush.'

-The sky. He has the sky attribute. Cale. No matter what. You cannot fight here. You will lose your life.

...Fuck.

As if Eruhaben had telepathy he spoke out loud whilst gathering dust

"Its like the sky is coming down..."

"Because it is."

"What-"

"He has the sky attribute." The fox spoke as he began to get up again. "Eruhaben. Evacuate the soldiers. Now."

The golden dragon, seemed to agree it was necessary after hearing the very vague answer to his question.. A sky attribute power sounded horrifying. Within seconds the ground shone golden and the soldiers panicked as they disappeared. They wouldve ended up back at the Empire... Probably.. The dragon didnt exactly care..

What he did care about? Cale.

The redhead was currently gathering wind at his feet. A small thunderbolt crackled on his right palm.

"Cale dont-"

"Protect Raon."

With a single kick the commander broke through the little dragons barrier and hit White Star across his face.

-CALE. 

-No no no no no no no *sob* Please dontt * sob sob*

-Cale! Remember my name! The SKY eating water! Use me!

-Absolutely do not.

Yet none of these voices reached Cale.

Thousands of light shards shot straight towards the red head. Each one colliding into silver wings. 

White star swung his sword once again before gently cradling a shining shard. "They are the purest of light. Dont even think of it-" Hundreds more thundered down.

 Only one power. He only needed one to end this. It was the one this radish was so obsessed with Cale obtaining. A power that could break through even the sky under the reincarnators control. 

The purest element. 

A power not even nature could shackle.

-A power belonging to your tribe.

The sky began to roar in protest against its forced control.

-Take it back. Show them why it got taken away from your kind.

Clouds gathered. A blazing sword aimed straight for Cale's only working arm, yet hit an empty space. A red and black fox pranced on the wind. Cale had totally polymorphed to avoid the attack. 

-Money strengthens it. But foxes draw out its true rage.

"You.. Are truly a beautiful being.." A particularly large blade of light dove towards the aireborn fox as White Star spoke in awe.  "I want it"

-Destroy it all Cale. 

"You dont have to" The fox perched itself on steady wind staring directly down at the reincarnator. "Tell me what to do!"

The dark sky controlled by White Star flashed a beautiful red. Destructive rose gold thunderbolts rained. Even the pure light attribute crumbled away from its touch. The sky returned back to its high throne as the masked man coughed a large amount of blood. 

"Not so fun is it?"

Yet as a response to his question. For the very first time emotion was plainly shown.

"You've restored it. You really." Desire. White Star wanted Cale even before he saw such a display but now.. he had actually gotten that power. He was returning to the former glory-

"Nature's Guardians.

        The dragons siblings

                     The Sun's lover

     The fox."

"Cale Henituse. Come with me. Ill perfect you-"

The sky flashed again. Nine tails briefly flickered from the foxes body and disappeared just as quickly. 

"Eat shit." 

The sky cried out as the entire world was dyed a gorgeous rose gold colour. As if the sky's pain from being shackled had manifested a fiery thunderbolt struck the reincarnator. 

A star and a fox fell.

Eruhaben gently cradled a fevereish body in his arms. Mana was violently raging. It was honestly a surprise as to who the masked man managed to survive, but the left side of his body was badly scarred with Lichtenberg figures.

That was nowhere near enough. His child was battered and unconscious (though half of that was said childs fault. THATS RIGHT CALE IM TALKING BOUT YO ASS. USING POWERS WHEN YOU GOT TOLD BY SAID POWERS NO. but the plot called for it. Im talking shit ignore this )

White star began to tear a scroll. Fuck no. Mana wasnt enough. 

With speed and strength befitting of a dragon, Eruhaben gave a good kick to the reincarnators side, sending him flying as the scroll tore. Wherever he ends up Eruhaben hoped he'd be sent straight into a burning fire. 

White Star had retreated. The soldiers were gone.. The red head was... not safe.

Speaking of..

The red head needed medical attention. And fast. 

His body was impossibly hot, his wound had been reopened and was not only bleeding, but the burns were oozing puss and liquid ranging from white to green would leak. Bone was visible.. He didnt even have enough strength to return to human form. Raon was sobbing at the red heads side as the older dragon lowered them down to the ground.

"I-I dont know healing magic.. Human! Be okay! I swear! You better not die! If you die ill kill everyone! Ill destroy the whole world! Ill kill them all then myself!" Grief turned to anger easily with this little baby..

Eruhaben left a message to Mary and Litana before teleporting to Saint Jack and Cage. 

All he could be thankful for was that no one saw Cale polymorph completely... No one would believe the empires soldiers who saw, since the dragon hid Cale away fast at the start when only his ears and tail came out... besides its likely they wont even get a chance to talk about it... 

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Adin returned to his palace dangerously injured. He had been getting treatment when he heard of his soldiers being returned.

Rather... they all just got dumped in his bedroom out of nowhere.....

"Y-Your imperial Highness-!"

"W-What!?"

"Our apologies we- were just on the battlefield we swear-!"

"Mn its fine.."

His eyes turned sharp

"What happened?"

His soldiers were far too giddy to have just returned from a place where he left them all to die.

"Commander Henituse of the Raon kingdom-"

A young soldier chirped up, he was no older than 21, "He's a fox-!"

Before the words could even leave his mouth.. his head was rolling on the floor. His body stood up straight for a few seconds as if registering it now longer had a head before crumpling. 

Soldiers screamed but Adin was relentless. 

His entire military. The soldiers who had sacrificed themselves for him. Slaughtered. 

Adin wasnt stupid. But he was cruel.

No more people could know about Cale. If they did... he'd lose him... He'll kill anyone who utters a word...

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Clopeh's eyes were sparkling a terrifying way He looked at the communication device in his arms and then at the place he watched Cale disappear with the golden knight. 

He gently covered up the device and switched it off.

'i knew it.... Cale-nim.. He's a god! A god playing with us humans!!!!'

He had recorded everything. Live. The entire battle was broadcast live thankfully he had enough common sense to not send it across the entire continent.. Only certain allies

The Whales.

The mercenaries

The Jungle

The palace...

...Alberu was in utter distress. Cale was heavily injured and now he had been revealed. Neither dragon would pick up a call either.. He was honestly close to tears. 

Though he was getting plenty of calls from another place

and worst of all.... one that cannot be ignored..

The Henituse Estate.

Chapter Text

Its safe to say that the villa was in nothing short of a panic. Eruhaben had suddenly showed up demanding Cage and Saint Jack. It was more than obvious as to why. 

Cale was nestled in his arms, in fox form. The dragons hands and forearms were soaked in blood. One of the wolf pups actually vomited before Vicross managed to safely shoo them away.

It was difficult to place the fox on the bed in a way where his wound wouldnt be reopened but also in a way the two healers could easily reach. Fearing the two's holy power wouldnt be enough, little Raon also rushed to teleport Pendrick over.

The three healers were now working on an unconscious Cale. Two dragons were anxiously waiting.. Well one was standing uncomfortably close and the other was wailing.

Their beloved was still feverishly hot but his breathing had steadied.. It seems.. he was also recovering on his own..? Though there was still a lot to do.. That burn was nasty and healing at a slow rate compared to everything else. The gaping hole where the sword had penetrated his lower shoulder had began to close up thanks to holy power and many high rank potions. 

It was honestly a miracle Cale hadnt died. The sword seemed to have missed his heart and vital arteries by just a slither. And the fact the sword also cut straight through his body, resurfacing from his back, meant the wound was a clean cut both front and back. Again.. it was the charred skin,destroyed nerves and torn muscle tissues which were proving to be the problem.

Jack had almost expended all his holy power and the burn had barely budged an inch. He ended up collapsing to the floor, allowing the elf and ex-priestess take over as he took a break. 

He was exhausted. 

The door to the room suddenly burst open. Raon was immediately on the defensive, not even bothering to hide himself. Though he soon relaxed when he realised.

"C-Cale!" Violan's voice was raw as she entered but fell silent at the sight..

Then... 

Count Henituse. 

Deruth Henituse.

Cale's biological father entered, just as panicked as his wife.

Eruhaben gave a nasty glare but did not stop the man from approaching the bed. Rather than his son on the bed... laid a rather large fox... A small black reptile with wings was gripping the fur tightly within his little paws.

No one said a word. No one clarified that was actually Cale. It was silent as Deruth fell to his knees at the side of the mattress.

A voice so very small resounded.

"Oh my boy..." A large hand sought out, gently caressing a furry head. "Im so sorry Cale.." A tear fell silently. 

Though he didnt awaken, the red head did in fact react to his fathers hand and lean in, as if to comfort the man. 

Eruhaben was, in all honestly, surprised the man knew it was Cale at first sight.. No. Perhaps he knew his son wasnt human. The dragon decided he had to ask later. 

"Thats Cale?" Violans voice broke, she had a look on her face as if someone had just insulted her sculptures. 

So only Deruth knew.. Though it seems she came around quite quickly as she ran to her husbands side to support him next to their son. 

By no means was the red head biologically hers. She had, however witnessed the boy grow up, sure he walked the wrong path for a short while, but he wasnt a bad kid. No matter what. He was her son.

The room stayed quiet other than the sounds of the fox's heavy breathing and the occassional pop of a potion lid. 

Finally, Pendrick spoke up as Cage soon collapsed just like Jack did.

"He's done.."

"Elf! He's still injured!! Look! What are you talking about!!!!" Raon roared angrily, swatting the blanket, but also taking care not to disturb his human. The two Henituse's also looked up in a slight distress. 'hes done?? But the.. d-dragon.. says hes still injured??' 

Just as Deruth was about to speak up..

"R-Raon-nim..! We cant do anymore.. That.. is a scar.." Pendrick informed.

The little dragons face dropped as he looked to the fox.. No.. the humans shoulder. He had transformed back into his human body unconsciously.. The scar was awful... Deruth gently reached out to touch it but was smacked by Eruhaben.

"Dont touch. Its not fully healed. The fool has to do that part himself."

"Goldie gramps! Our human cant heal! Hes still sleeping too! Heal him!!!" This little kid was actually standing up to the ancient dragon, though it was fruitless.

"Eruhaben-nim is right... Our power cannot do much more now.. Cale seems to have a phenomenal recovery rate by himself.. Though i dont think that scar will disappear.."

Pendrick wasnt wrong either.. The burn itself was healed in terms of muscle repair and closing up.. But his body had to recover the nerves that Saint Jack had started to heal. He also had to rejuvenate the skin himself. 

The little dragon whined as he cuddled into Cale's tail, which was still visible. The ancient dragon noted.. Cale's form had came out uncontrollably once he got stabbed.. That sword was something to be wary of. He had a pretty good idea what it was.

Deruth and Violan winced. 

The red head was so very pale. His body was shivering yet he was hot to the touch. 

Everyone watched as the tall blonde 'knight' gently leaned his forehead against the fool's own head,. A hand moved through the startlingly red hair with great care... An act that was so very similar to a father comforting his child.. Deruth felt a pain.. had he ever done that for Cale..? When was the last time they truly spoke...? Pulling away and standing up straight. Golden eyes locked onto the target. A rather pathetic excuse of a parent

Deruth felt a hand fall on his shoulder. It was impudent. He was a count and this knight was so casually making contact, yet he could not punish him.. The pressure he exuded was nothing short of a powerful beasts.

"Come with me. I have something to ask."

The noble couldnt refuse and followed the man to the door, leaving his wife and son.

"Raon, keep an eye on him, ill send Vicross up too." Really Ron wouldve been the best option, but he was currently in the Eastern continent rebuilding the resources to bring his clan back to life. So his son would do. Though the dragon had informed the old assassin.

"Okay Goldie Gramps!"

After a nod, Eruhaben reached out to Vicross through telepathy and then led the Count to a separate room. 

"What-"

"You knew." Eruhabens entire demeanor switched up completely, leaving the man in a stupor. "You knew Cale wasnt human."

Brown eyes widened and then lowered, full of shame.

"I did. But i didnt know what he was."

"How could you know he wasnt human but not his species.. also. How is he pure if you're human." The blonde's voice was icy. Verticle pupils were sharp, practically revealing to the human what he really was. It worked as Deruth began to speak.

"T-That.. would be his mother's doing...

  Im sure you know. Violan isnt Cale's mother. His late mother, Jour Thames, wasnt human either, though she never revealed what she was. She was an eccentric playful woman. Always had a good eye for people."

"Thames?"

"Apparently she came from a fallen household.. she was the last one she said."

It checks out. Though rather than household.. It was a tribe she was the last of.

"Continue." Maybe an exaggeration but the blonde decided to use Dragon fear at a low level to urge more information out of the count.

"I-I didnt know she was a fox- ive never even heard of such a beastman. 

    Throughout her pregnancy she would call our boy her little prince.. I still do not know what that means..

Towards the end of her term, she sat me down and told me something i swore to keep a secret. Even from Cale."

Eruhabens eyes sharpened.

"She told me that our son will be beloved by nature.. yet he will not be ours.. He would be born by our flesh yet not hold any of our blood.. 

   I didnt know what she meant but she had a sad smile of sorts as she spoke.. I will never forget her words.

   <My darling child, whoever you become on the inside, mama will always love you.>"

That piqued the dragons interest.. what did that mean? 

"speak. Theres still more, am i wrong?"

"N-No.. She mentioned that at the age of 5, he will become 'pure'.." Deruth's head was still lowered. "T-that is all.. "

Thats it? He will become pure? Cale was definitely a pure fox.. Not a lick of human blood in him. Then he remembered something.

"What age was Cale when she died?"

"..Five.."

The dragon sat pondering.. He didnt understand how... but surely 'Jour' had used her own life to make Cale 'pure' ... and perhaps thats why he has a few defects... but perhaps that was to save his life.. Human/beastmen hybrids never end well.. especially with powerful beings such as dragons and what now seemed like foxes too. 

Eruhaben believed he had figured it out. 

He left the weeping man alone. Speaking of hybrids.. The halfblood was still here... Cale had insisted on keeping the freak and making him work with Vicross. The dragon made contact with Raon and confirmed the red head was safe before deciding to go pay the chimera a visit.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Eruhaben leant against the door frame of Kitchen 2. His gaze fell upon a pitiful looking man. Messy black hair was tied up, bandages wrapped up his entire body. He trembled as he washed dishes. 

"Having fun?"

The halfblood flinched seeing the ancient dragon and instantly lowered his head. He no longer had any dragon blood, but now he was suffering from the pain of his half fox blood which had been suppressed. 

"Not going to answer me?"

"I-It is very merciful of young master Cale to spare me.. I am grateful."

The dragon just scoffed. He had already intimidated interrogated.. the halfblood and found out how he survived as a dragon. Now... he was slowly and painfully dying as a half fox. 

"Do you regret it?"

"No.. It is thanks to Cale-nim i can still live a bit longer.. That is enough for me."

"Tsk. Dont get your hopes up" Eruhaben growled before leaving, letting the halfblood continue his work.. What he hadnt said aloud 

'that bastard isnt planning on letting you die. He gets attached too quickly that fool.'

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back in Cale's room, the person in question was still sleeping. Vicross was meticulously tending to his fever with wet towels. Deruth had returned and was sat with his wife. Eruhaben decided to get rid of them first.

"Go home."

"Excuse me?" It was Violan who spoke instead of her husband.

"Cale is safe with me here." 

"And me! IM great and mighty!!!"

He rolled his eyes. "You still have two other, younger children. Do you not?"

Neither of the pair could retort.. They had refused to let Basen and Lily follow.. They would surely be worred. Deruth was going to argue but thankfully Violan was more reasonable.

"Yes. I must thank you. Take care of him... please." With that she guided the count out. Jack, Pendrick and Cage also nodded and left. They deserved a rest..

Eruhaben sunk into a comfortable chair. He might aswell just live in Cale's room at this point.... He pulled out a communication device. Missed calls.. The Jungle and the Whales had called once and left messages.. 

The jungle was saying that the Capital, Section 7, had been overran and they had retreated like 'Cale' had asked them to, she also said if they saw the man in the mask they'd leave the jungle for now.. Litana also ended the message with concerns about Cale being okay and what he was.. Eruhaben suddenly had a realisation.

The Whales were also calling saying that if they saw a masked man with a white star emblem they'd destroy him and also for Cale' wellbeing and dropping hundreds of questions as to Cale's species...

And hundreds of calls were piled up from two places. 

Clopeh, though he guessed it was Choi Han or Rosalyn..

And the palace.. Yeah no. He was not answering that one, he scowled before calling back Clopeh's device.

A very gleeful white haired man answered.

"Eruha-"

"You bastard what did you do-"

"I showed a few of our allies Cale-nims true self! Ohhhh Cale-nim! Your history will be long live-"  The device suddenly got snatched from Clopeh's hands and a very loud *Thwack!* Was heard.. Eruhaben guessed the Sekka had just been hit. 

From behind him he heard Raon giggle

"The human is frowning! He really doesnt like the snake guy!"

Yeah ahah. leave it to Cale to show his irritation even when hes unconscious.

"Cale-nim!!!"

"Oh its the strong Choi Han! He's awake!"

"Good you're up."

"Is Cale-nim o-"

"Shut up. Go to the Jungle. Support Litana."

"But-" Once again the device got snatched. This time Mary appeared. "Thank you Eruhaben-nim. I will let Rosalyn know. Take care"

*click*

Atleast one of them had sense.. Now Eruhaben sat staring at his device with an expression that as a mix of disgust and contemplation... The crown prince's messages.. That lovesick fool who was after Cale..

"Hm? Human!"

"Call him back." 

Eruhaben's attention turned to the bed. Raon was all giddy and prancing around. Cale had woke up... He sat and gently cradled his left arm. It seems the pain wasnt fully gone..

"Hurry up.. He.. He'll be worried.."

The ancient dragons face grimaced. 

"Not like that."

"What..?"

A shirt was thrown at the red head. Then the dragon came over and put it on for him. Indeed, currently Cale was shirtless in order for Eruhaben to monitor the burns healing progress. It would be a cold day in hell should he call that heathen whilst Cale was unclothed. 

Fully clothed, the ancient dragon finally, and begrudgingly, connected to the palace. Alberu picked up almost instantly, much to Eruhabens disgust-

"Cale-"

"Im okay" 

"... Why do you lie.."

"Im not lying though?"

".I saw it all..." Alberu's gaze loitered and landed on the scar that was just peaking out of the collar of the commanders shirt. "Doesnt it hurt...?"

"Not really. Moreover. My dear Crown prince~"

"Just tell me what you want." 

"The dark elves. Send them to the jungle."

"you're fighting again?!"

"..Isnt that obvious..?"

"You're going to be the death of me, love."

The communication device cracked under the pressure of the ancient dragons hand. Cale's cheeks flushed a warm red at the nickname.

"Well you know love it. See you after the jungle"

"Cale wait-"

*click*

"Why did you break it?"

"Forgot to control my strength"

'bull shit' 

"That dark elf.."

"What of him?"

"Nothing."

Raon snickered.

"Oh, Eruhaben, Can you bring the halfblood to me? And take Raon out.."

The two dragons just stared.... surprisingly.. the gold dragon agreed easily, grabbing the kid and leaving.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A few minutes passed and the door opened yet again. A messy haired man, who ,honestly, looked no older than Choi Han walked in. 

"Young Master." His head was lowered. 

"Look at me"

Black eyes met reddish brown. 

"Are you enjoying life?"

"Thanks to you, Young master.."

"Hah. Bullshit."

The half blood flinched at Cale's harsh tone.

"How can you enjoy life being in so much pain?"

"It is a small price Young ma-"

"Stop with that young master shit"

"Yes Cale-nim.."

"Yeah. Thats better." 

"Do you want to live?"

"Huh?"

"Do you want to live?"

Cale's eyes were staring straight into the halfbloods tired eyes. But they sparkled. 

"I-I do" It was a quiet statement but it was more than enough. 

"Good. I cannot guarantee it wont be painful. No. I will promise you, you will be in agony."

"I do not mind.. If i can repent for what ive done, i will go through with anything.."

The failed chimera was strangely placid towards Cale.. He always had been. So very docile towards him. Was it the fox blood? Did he feel a familial bond..?

Though the redhead couldnt deny it either.. When they first came into contact he had wanted this lab rat to be close. To hold him close. Of course he wouldnt do that now. He had hurt far too many people. 

"Eden. Eden Mir."

"..Huh..?"

"Thats your name. The garden of Eden, where paradise lies and saints reside. You are the sinner cast out of that garden. Yet you have also gained freedom by doing so." Cale pointed towards the halfblood. "Your name is your reminder of your punishment."

"Eden... I like it."

Good. Surely world tree would know how to help Eden live. Even if they couldnt, Cale would find a way. He always did.

Now time to fuck Adin over once again and take the jungle back.. After that he could relax awhile...

Chapter Text

Crown Prince Alberu was currently working at his desk... Or he was supposed to be. 

In all honesty he hadnt even began to sign any documents or approve of alliances..(what do crown princes actually do???)  How could he? Cale was once again in a dangerous battlefield. Likely similar to the one Clopeh recorded, if not even more dangerous. Not only that, the red head was heavily injured. He had never once seen a single blemish on the fox's body.. Yet that scar, though he had just caught a small glimpse, looked particularly bad. 

He was a crown prince.. he could do this. He could resist going to his beloved  uh.. His commander.. He had responsibilities. Even more so since his father, the King, Zed, had declared Alberu would be handed all authority..

He tapped his pen against the table, staring into nothing

.

.

.

"Aunt Tasha.."

"Off you go. Take a few more dark elves too.. i feel you'll need them"

It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say the blonde was relieved when Tasha had practically read his mind. He knew Cale would eb safe. Hell he had two dragons with him. Eruhaben and Raon would surely be at his side. Plus he had already declared war against the black magic just a few hours ago... The fight would've started... 

The prince slammed his hands on the desk, his skin turning a gorgeous dark pearl, lighter than the other dark elves though.. His hair now a deep brown. Blue eyes no longer shone, replaced by brown.

"Than-"

"Ah ah ah. Thank me when you finally confess." Tasha spoke playfully, whether it was honest or just to ease the atmosphere, it made her nephew flush. 

The dark elf watched her nephew disappear as he teleported away, she gave a soft hum. Sitting down at his desk, she might as well sift through some of the work he escaped.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Jungle's capital was nothing short of a shit show. The prince had never actually been around during the fights so it was indeed quite the scene... 

Black trees ravaged the enemy, dark elves were running along them on cloud nine... they were full of dead mana... An air ship hung low too. The elf felt a shiver as if something annoying was gonna happen with that..

Alberu turned his eyes to a red head beneath a silver shield. 

"Cale"

Crown Prince Elf! Yo're here! As a dark elf! Look at how well we destroyed everything!!!

A few pairs of eyes followed the voice, some widened and one  turned... sharp... Great.. However the look on Cale's face was priceless. He looked infinitely irritated. As if Alberu showing up was the worst thing that could happen. 

"Alb-.... Bob.." 

Cale was.. 75% okay..Back in his commander uniform, the scar was completely covered. Though He had blood trickling down his nose, prompting Alberu to go up to him and wipe it with his sleeve. Startling the red head.

"I brought a bit more back up... But what actually is happening..?" 

The fox spoke up, recovering from the stunt the dark elf had pulled. "Eruhaben-nim is getting me a new toy"

"Huh?"

The commander was pointing at the airship. Alberu could only laugh.. Only the crazy bastard could call that a toy..

The soldiers watched as their commander was finally less tense with this new dark elf, whos face they couldnt see due to a black veil covering his face, who showed up suddenly. Just who was this guy?

The fight was coming to an end as the ancient dragon, or 'Mage' as known to the military, landed a particularly strong attack, blowing up the control panel of the airship. The dead mana eating trees gobbled up any mana that leaked, preventing it from damaging the Jungle further. He was glad he listened to Tasha and brought more Dark elves..

Alberu noticed as the red head began to sway on his feet after an explosion caused by Choi Han. The elf ran and barely managed to catch him as the man collapsed. 

"Cale!"

A weak hand firmly, well as firmly as he could, gripped the princes shirt. His face spoke more words than he could even utter. The prince looked towards the carnage , The air ship had come crashing down with Eruhaben standing on top of it like it was some throne, Choi Han and Rosalyn had finished off the golems and the dark elves were working on purifying the now unmoving dead mana filled trees which Cale had once controlled.

"Its over."

Hooded eyes met the veiled face. Alberu wondered why the red head was fighting fainting.. Not that he wanted him to pass out but it was clear it was gonna happen.. 

A pale hand soaked in blooded reached upwards, gently lifting the black veil. A quiet whistle came from the red heads lips as he smirked. Then all strength left the commanders body as his entire weight came down onto Alberu's own body.

The dark elf's heart sank. He couldnt hold back his voice as he shouted.

"Cale! No no no no- Wake up! Cale!"

Human!!!!

Everyone's attention turned. The young hentiuse was now collapsed in a dark elf's arms. Choi Han immediately reacted and began to race forward but was stopped by Rosalyn. He didnt understand why she began to drag him away. He shouted in protest yet would not risk hurting her to break free.

Raon was panicking.

Clumsy hands fumbled around for a pulse from a pale wrist. Soldiers began to panic watching the scene. They had seen their commander faint often but this seemed different... They heard mumbling come from their leader's ..friend?

"Please.. where is it.. why cant i find your pulse. Cale please dont do this- you cant be.."

Crown prince-!

They all felt their stomachs drop. They wanted to refuse it.. but the man just said he couldnt find Cale's pulse...

Eruhaben, seeing the situation quickly came close, Alberu looked up at the dragon, even beneath covered face, teary eyes shone.

"We need a doctor."

Goldie Gramps??!!!! 

"Eru....uh.. Haben.. He.. I cant.." The dark elf's voice shook as he held the red head tightly, keeping his head buried into his shoulder. 

Even the golden haired man began checking... Soldiers waited in suspense.. Nothing...

"We're leaving. now."

The dark elf nodded swiftly in agreement. 'Haben' left a message telepathically to Rosalyn before creating a teleportation circle. 

"T-The palace.. maybe.. the doctors there can- He's close to the crown prince right..?"

Crown Prince?! What are you talking about??! You're the crown prince! And the human-!

The military watched as the men's faces were grave as they teleported away. Litana's heart felt as if had just shattered as she saw everything.. If she had defended her own kingdom properly... Cale must survive... He... has to... 

Rosalyn finally dragged a sulking and very disorientated to Litana and Mary.. They had to clean this place up. For Cale.....

Dawn began to break, the sun slowly bringing light and warmth.. Yet everyone felt a chill..

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile in the empire

The empire had gone into isolation since Adin's return and massacre. Nobody was to enter and nobody was to leave. No information could be spread either.. atleast thats how it shouldve been.

Adin sat in the Alchemists bell tower, gently poking and prodding at an injury on his neck..

Cale looked weak but he could sure leave some damage.. The bruises still hadnt healed even with potions and healers.. And the claw marks.. Adin hadnt even realised the fox had used his claws... How intriguing..

Yeah.. Cale was really intriguing..

In the beginning the prince didnt really like the young noble.. He looked just like any other happy go lucky young master eager to build connections... Yet the red haired noble actually had the audacity to grimace and clean his hand after they shook hands as a greeting...How impudent. He was weak too.

Extremely weak. To the point it was laughable.

The second time. Cale displayed his silver shield to protect the citizens from the collapsing Sun Palace pillar. The shield was clearly much stronger than reported.. Adin wanted it. Adin wanted Cale.

Then the third time.. the noble was revealed to be a fox..

Adin had learned of this forgotten tribe when he came under White Star. It was hard to access the relevant documents since the man hoarded them and was strangely protective. But one thing Adin had learnt?

Foxes were almost immune to dead mana. They couldnt absorb it, of course that'd kill them, but similar to necromancers and Dark elves, they had the ability to purify it. He never understood how that was possible.

But Cale showed him. The fiery thunderbolt. That rose gold thunderstrike. The foxes power. 

Adin had plenty of rare gems and treasures at his disposal. But none of those compared to Cale. 

Cale was a very precious and fragile treasure.

A treasure to be coveted but never owned..

Adin wanted that.

A precious toy to break down and shatter. 

A rumour was going around and it finally reached the Empire's prince.

'Cale Henituse died in the jungle.'

Impossible. That couldnt be true.

'Even that golden knight looked for his pulse and began to panic.. the swordsmaster was so scary!'

No. That golden knight was a dragon.. No.

'The entire kingdom has gone silent. But the crown is frantically trying to deny it..'

Where the fuck was this information coming from.

Cale.. is dead..?

The fact a dragon said so.. It could be a trick but.. the fact the swordsmaster acted up unlike last time.. and the way the royals were quiet and denying...

Adin felt empty.. If he couldnt have him alive... He might aswell take his body for research...

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A group of 3 beings appeared in the crown princes bedroom, Cale was still being held tightly by Alberu.... Well... Eruhaben snatched him away witha nasty side eye and gently lowered his body onto the prince's bed.

Their faces were empty...

Finally Raon couldnt hold back as he turned visible, his little body trembling, clearly upset.

"Y-You two..-" His voice shook.

"Why are you acting as if the human died!!!!!! He's perfectly fine!!!! I know that because im great and mighty!! Our human is sleeping!" He angrily declared. "You're both being weird!!"

Alberu let out a chuckle as he watched Eruhaben so very easily smush down the furious chubby reptile.

It was true, Cale was in decent health. He wasnt dead at all. But it was a plan the fox had come up with to buy them some time. Only Cale, Alberu and Eruhaben knew.. well Ron too.. The old dragon told him, god forbid he get wind of it and not know it wasnt true.. If anyone else did, the effect wouldnt be great. They had to make even their allies believe it.

Now it was just time to let Cale recover for a bit.... Alberu watched the fox's chest steadily rise and fall. He was warm... his hand was warm... 

*smack*

Alberu back his hand, gently shaking it..The gold dragon had literally just hit a royal... Not that it mattered to him. The prince pouted as the old man sat in between him and the red head..

It seems he had made no progress wooing this dragon..

Raon was giggling as he landed in the prince's lap quietly whispering 

"Goldie gramps like flattery! He says he doesnt like something but most of the time he does!"

'thats good to know...'

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The red head lazily began to open his eyes. He didnt wanna move. Wherever he was laid was really comfortable and warm.. It smelled nice too.. A soft mix of lavender and vanilla

It was a familiar scent. A scent that comforted Cale. It was subtle but that made it better.

His eyes fluttered as they opened, adjusting to the dim but bright light to his tired eyes, as expected he was laid in a large bed. Satin sheets and silk pillows, clearly of the highest quality. Reddish brown eyes met a familiar face.. 

This exact situation felt like deja vu.

Except this time the redhead had no reason to startle and get up. His gaze lingered on the man laid beside him. 

Dark, flawless skin.

Long lashes.

Unkept bed hair which only accentuated his looks.

A loose shirt hung off his body.

The epitome of handsome. 

He was so very close. Cale could feel his gentle breath. The scent upon the bedsheets had originated from this man. 

The red head simply observed the crown prince. His disguised form was good looking already but Cale preferred his dark elf form. He began to gently brush through the brown locks, in the process moving closer.

Eruhaben was off to the side sifting through documents out of sheer curiosity and boredom. He was looking through classified information but, frankly, he could not care less.

He hadnt missed the subtle movements, nor the fact Cale had woken up. He just chose to leave it be. He had placed Alberu in bed after he fell asleep at his desk so this was his fault.. Plus it wasnt the dark elf making the moves, it was his kid.. so.. what could he do. Of course he'd stare daggers at the prince later on but for now, they can cuddle... maybe......

He stopped reading a document.. 

'i dont like this?'

Its not like he hated the crown prince, he was a good kid and treated the redhead well... He just didnt like the fact Cale was getting courted..  

Alberu stirred slightly, his eyes flickering open.

"Cale?"  The red head was much, much closer than he remembered... rather... when did he end up in bed??

"Morning" Cale removed his hand from the princes hair and sat up, leaving Alberu just slightly disappointed.. 

As Alberu got up, stretching his entire body Raon snickered and came up to him

"Goldie gramps laid you next to the human. I didnt even tell him to! He saw you asleep and put you to bed! He even smiled!"

...Eruhaben smiling.. thats something the prince didnt wanna see. He grabbed a bracelet from the bedside table and slipped it on, returning to his blonde appearance.

He heard a small sound which felt like displeasure and he met Cale's unimpressed eyes... The prince ended up blushing... it was really something he couldnt get used to...Though he quickly corrected himself at an icy glare..

"so.. what now.."

"Im going to the Eastern continent."

"....Cale.. You're gonna be the death of me.."

The red head hummed softly in amusement finding the cookie jar Alberu now permanently had in his room.

"How much money do you need?"

"Huh?"

"Hoh?" Eruhaben was entertained. Not so much impressed but he did like how the prince spoiled the unlucky fool even when he didnt ask.

"If you're being so generous, give me an amount ill like. Okay my prince?"

Yeah.. Alberu had dug himself even deeper into a hole.. Whenever Cale called him 'my prince' his mind went crazy. Just a singular word, 'my', claiming Alberu as if he belonged to him, sent the blonde spiralling.. He was so down bad for the redhead it was unmistakeable... 

"...Alright. Have fun, just dont get cuaght up in an explosion you're gonna cause."

"...How did you know?"

"What?"

"That im gonna blow something up?"

..........

"Just go."

"Human! Dont we always blow things up! Explosions are fun!!!!!"

...Cale felt he should start being a better example in front of the kids...

Whereas Alberu was going insane inside trying to keep composed

And the two dragons were observing, one very giddy and the other debating whether he should challenge the royal family..

Chapter Text

The moment the two kitten caught a glimpse of fiery red hair appear in the middle of the inn, they couldnt help but pounce on the man, whining and crying. They, too, hadnt been told about the Cale dying hoax and had cried for hours on end to Ron. They were much bigger now and sent the poor fox backwards, falling on his ass. 

"Cale-Nyaaa!!!!! You're a liar!!" Hong sniffed 

Though Ohn didnt whine out loud, she was pouting with tears, seemingly just barely holding back. Well..

"uh..Sorry..?"  Cale was dumbfounded on how to respond.. he didnt think they'd be this upset..

His apology only made things worse as not only Hong erupted again after being soothed, it seems Ohn's facade broke too as she wailed. Like a chain reaction Raon too, began to cry...

Now there were 3 very whiny, upset children on the fox's lap. Cale looked towards Eruhaben. His face said everything

'Help me. Please'

Being a dragon, He naturally understood that look, but rather than assisting, he gave the red head a smug smirk and shrugged.

'Not my problem'

He was betrayed. The fox flopped down in defeat, letting his sobbing children have their moment of cuddles.. This isnt what was supposed to happen..

Ron stood nearby looking at the chaotic mess of tears and runny noses with a sweet genuine smile. He'd never admit it but he had missed this. He had been away from his puppy young master for far too long. 

The heartwarming, snot-filled reunion was soon cut short when a loud, obnoxious buzzing rang out.

Eruhaben rolled his eyes.

Cale groaned.

The children huffed.

Even Ron frowned slightly.

The ancient dragon pulled out a flashing communication device. A pale green in colour. Everyone knew exactly who this was. And they didnt like him(i do<3)

"Answer it." The red head sat up, letting the children tumble off his chest, and into his lap. 

Against his wishes, Eruhaben answered the call.

"Ahhh!!!! Cale-nim!!!!!! I knew it you-!" Clopeh was his usual insane self. Everyone epected it but he was still annoying, the children even went to Ron to get the white haired man out of their sight.

"Get to the point."

The Sekka's demeanor suddenly changed. Though he was still respectful.

"Cale-nim. Find the mercenary King."

"Hm? Why would i do that?" Though Cale spoke that way, he was going to get involved with that man at some point, one way or another...

"He is looking for descendants of the Foxes. He knows about you." 

"How-"

"If you find him first, you will get what you're seeking by offering information Cale-nim."

The red heads ears popped out, perked straight upwards. He was suddenly interested. 

As if everyone's attention wasnt already grabbed by the mercenary king knowing of foxes and knowing Cale was a fox, this also piqued their interest. What was Cale after??

"He can give you both. "

There were two things??!!

"Where can i find him?"

"My! I knew you would like this! You can find him within bars. He loves alcohol and a good bet"

"By the way how did you-"

Clopeh just shrugged his shoulders playfully and ended the call before the fox could finish his question. The children were all giddy now, as if they'd never just been sobbing 10 minutes prior. Ron decided to fulfill his role as a nanny and calm them down with snacks, though he was rather alert. That snake was never good news.. He was also very elusive this time..It irked him a little bit..

Eruhaben seemed to be on the same page as he began to question Cale, who had stood up. 

"What are you looking for? And why does that bastard know?"

Rather than responding the red head glanced at the baby dragon being fed a cookie by the old butler. That was everything that he needed to understand. Raons parents. No wonder the kid accepted the Sekka's suggestion. But...

"Thats one thing. whats the other?"

Cale just grinned "Who knows?"

It was actually a method to extend Eden's and the ancient dragons lives but he couldnt say that out loud or the old man might vehemently refuse.

Seeing his kid not take this seriously Eruhaben decided to be strict. Though his voice was laced with concern.

"Cale, you cant just carelessly approach this again. You've not long recovered, you're an unlucky bastard, and now you're gonna just recklessly trade with the mercenary king?! We dont know who he is. Not only that, he knows of a tribe forgotten and lost to history. A tribe that no human should know of." It was strange for the dragon to be so desperate with his words. "Of course, i can easily protect you. Im a dragon. But this is still not acceptable."

Ron agreed. After all, he and the kittens had also not long caused a war between the mercenaries and arm, and had blown up one of their branches. 

"Ron. Eruhaben-nim. What am i good at?"

Rather than the old men answering.. the children enthusiastically did instead.

"Scamming people!"

"Blowing things up!"

"Being lazy!"

"Super lazy! Like an old man!"

...They werent wrong.... though that last comment stung a bit.. Cale decided to answer his own question correctly.

"Drinking...Im good at drinking.."

And so the plan was set in stone. The group set out searching any bars they could find. Around the 4th bar they had found nothing of note, even with Raon and Eruhaben checking, so they decided to take a rest and get something to eat.

Half way through their meal, the golden dragon spoke telepathically.

Two. They just entered. The taller one is strong. 

It was true, two cloaked individuals had just entered. Cale just continued eating as if nothing was happening. They had to confirm this was the man they were looking for. If it was? Then all that was needed was to reel the fish in.

However...

Hes coming.

Excuse me? Hes what-

The entire table was immediately on guard as a tall man rapidly approached. He slammed his hands on the table and tried to lean close to Cale. Of course he was blocked by Ron and Eruhaben. The second cloaked figure quickly pulled the man backwards, scolding him.

Human. Theyre strong. That one is definitely a highest grade mage. For sure.

The kid isnt wrong. Cale. Dont you dare do anything reckless.

The shorter cloaked figure bowed slightly. "Im sorry, my friend here is drunk.." 

'For the loves of the gods! Why must he have come up and provoked a table with a young noble.....Please dont get arrogant..'

"Oh? I do love a good drink! Care to join us?" The red heads voice seemed as if it was laced with honey as he spoke. The kittens shivered. The man who just apologised was frozen stiff, the taller one burst out laughing as he pulled his hood down and took a seat. 

The man's hair was blue, his face was flushed like a drunkards but his eyes were so ever clear. Observing. Watching. Yet held greed when he looked at the young noble. He knew exactly who this man was.

A slim build and striking red hair.

A group that could overpower any army... He couldve sworn he felt two dragon's mana too but he wasnt too sure. The red head in front of him smelled of pure nature so it overpowered everything else.... 

There was only one person who this could be.

The Roan Kingdom's commander.

Cale Henituse. 

A trash among trash.

"Friend. You're a fox right?"

The noble grinned. "Who knows? Am I?" 

i dont know what you're doing but ive seen that smile too often. Do as you please. He's noticed us all anyways. Though he might not fully be able to feel mine and the kids mana. That mage definitely can. They wont try anything.

That was great. Time to play!

The blue haired man laughed aloud. "Ahahaha! You're funny! Say! Shall we make a drinking bet?"

"Oh? I like the sound of that"

The drunkard glanced at his companion who was rather quiet, but since he wasnt opposing he decided to do as he pleased.

"If i win. You'll tell me what i want to know. If you win ill do anything for you! No matter what! I'll even be your servant!"

His companion flinched but couldnt bring himself to stop his fool of a friend.. After all.. right now there was a massive pressure on him. The golden elf.. No.. That was a dragon. A very, very dangerous dragon. For reasons unknown was revealing himself. Perhaps a warning.. 

'Do not interfere.'

He could only watch as his fool of a friend ordered the first round of alcohol.. He was bound to lose..

Just as predicted...

Around the tenth round, the blue haired man slammed his head on the table, his face completely red. Eyes no longer clear. The noble similarily had a flushed face but was completely sober.

"Another round?"

"...No.. you win.." The man almost hurled.

Rather than the red head, an old butler spoke up "You haven't forgotten the bet have you?"

The blue haired man flinched. His companion did too. 

'What a scary old man..'

"arghhhh...I am Mercenary King Bud Illis! I will give you whatever you ask for!" He sobbed. He really didnt expect to lose.

"Hm? I thought the deal was you become my servant?"

...Silence...

Blink....(gone)

"God damnit!!!!" Bud cried out reaching for another bottle of alcohol. 

Glenn, the mage, hid his face within his hands.

"You'll do it yes??"

"..Yeah.. What do you want ." Thankfully, Bud was very straightforward.

"The directory of the Mercenary King. It exists right?"

The man suddenly got the chills at that sweetly innocent smile..

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next thing he knew, he was leading the noble through the narrow tunnel to get into the place... Not only had he not learnt what he wanted, now he was giving everything up to some random foreign noble.... Fuck his life.

"Ah.. dont use magic from here or you'll set off the alarms.."

"We know. keep moving."

After a bit more crawling, they finally ended up in a clearing.. A massive library came into view. Thousands of books laid untouched. 

Raon, who was visible, spoke out.

"Woah! All these have a bunch of strong people in them??"

"Thats correct. We keep records of every notable person we meet and their powers. It stems back to the ancient ages..."

Originally Cale had only come looking for the ancient power to lengthen the dragon and eden's lifespans, but now..... 

Cale. This must be how he knows of foxes.. If they date back that far, theres definitely members of your tribe stored here.

That was true. But also.. White Star. Eden had mentioned he had lived since the Ancient times, though he reincarnated, he always looked the same and kept any powers from his previous life.. Perhaps.. they may find his origin here...

"You know. Unless you know what you're looking for it'll be impossible to find-"

As Bud continued his speaking, Cale made his way across bookshelves, finding the very first book. Without a word he opened it up, flipping through a page at a time.

"I mean! Just look how many there are! And are you all damn sure you arent related to that white star??!! I know you're certainly not after all, you wouldve killed me by now and"

Bud's rant was interrupted by flipping of pages. It was no longer a leisurely flip after a few seconds.. As time had paced, the pace had gradually been increasing. Cale already had a pile of booked behind him. It ddint even look like he was reading them.

Flip. Thump.

New book.

Eruhaben frowned. He didnt exactly know what his kid was doing but what he did know, is that he was heating up. Dangerously hot. Ron had already arrived at his young master's side, wiping his forehead.

"You're full of surprises... You really remember everything right?"

"Of course." The red head's quiet voice was almost drown out by the constant flick of pages. Everyone fell silent. They didnt know what was going on, but decided to pick up books themselves and begin to read.

Thats how it went for an entire week. Within that week, Cale had read near 10,000 books alone. The kittens and Raon probably only read 4 all together. He finally collapsed, his breathing sharp and short. His entire body felt like he was on fire. Too hot. Way too hot. 

Bud could only laugh. This was insane. The noble wasnt even using any power he could sense. There was no way he remembered anything he read. Hell it didnt even look like he was able to even see any pages.

Thats how fast he had gone through books.

The red head was getting annoyed with Bud's constant refusal of what was happening. He was getting even more annoyed because he was hot. Even with Ron cooling him down with a wet towel. Eruhaben or Raon couldnt help either. 

He slumped down in a daze, trembling hands reaching for the buttons on his shirt. He struggled to grasp his top button and was extremely irritated at this point. It was uncomfortable. 

Ron, a nanny through and through, the man who had raised Cale since birth, swiftly unbuttoned his young master's shirt, allowing his bare body to breathe. 

The fox felt relieved and glanced down. Almost purely unblemished skin... Almost.. A nasty scar became visible. originating from his upper shoulder down to his chest just above his heart. Vitality of the heart could heal any other scars, but it couldnt heal this one.. The cry baby said it was to do with the fire imbued in that damn sword that impaled him. 

Cale could only scowl at the traces the reincarnator had left on his body. Not only that, the scar was fucking searing with pain. Perhaps overusing 'Record' had caused it to flare up, after all, scars always did when he used that ability. 

"T-That... uh..."

A guilt filled silence.. seeing such a wound on the young red head struck them deeply.. 

Once again, a communication device rang out. Another alarm could also be heard.

"Ahhh Shit! Why did you bring that?!! The entire mercenaries guild will storm this place soon!"

The device was flashing red, It was the Crown Prince. 

"Dont answer yet.. Bring Vicross here.." Then Cale turned to Ron. "The Molan household will make it's comeback."

A startled chef suddenly appeared but was quickly briefed on what was going on.

"Ahhh! Now you have even less time! Why did you use magic! You've blown this place up practically!"

The golden dragon rolled his eyes, with a flick of his finger, the entire directory disappeared. He walked over to Cale, sweeping his hot body into his arms and turning everyone except Ron and Vicross invisible.

The rest was the job for the father and son. 

Yet again, the aftermath of Cale's group was another place being blasted to pieces.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at Adventure and Hope Loving Inn, the red head slumped in a chair.

"Eruhaben. Call Al. I learnt more than what i came for."

The dragon's eye twitched but he still connected a call to the prince, Reluctantly of course.

"How nice of you to call ba-"

The blonde fell silent. 

"Ahem.. Thats.. certainly a look to call a Crown Prince with.."

Cale was confused but then remembered how he looked right now. He was partially undressed, his chest and now lower stomach on full display. He hadnt cooled down yet so he didnt even bother trying to redress his self. Not like he wouldve cared either way..

Plus... 

Since he noticed, Alberu was very adamantly not looking at Cale. Pretending to not be interested and instead looking far too closely at a random document. This amused the red head.. after all, it wasnt often he saw his prince's face flushed a deep red. 

"Like what you see, hm?" The red head was mindlessly teasing

"Yea- huh. uh, Cale- You- Ahh.. Why did you call me like this" The prince fumbled for words after accidentally answering truthfully. He could practically feel a certain gaze piercing him.  But how could he not look... The red head had a certain charm in that moment.. The way he was breathing heavily.. The sweat.. That teasing voice. It sent the Prince spiralling. His dear was driving him mad. If it werent for Cale being so dead set on whatever shit he was causing, he wouldve taken his hand in his own already.. How badly he wanted him..  To hold him once again.. Goddamnit..

Only then did the fox recognise that Alberu could see everything. He suddenly became rather conscious of his body, even though the blonde was avoidant, his gaze would linger deeply whenever he did look..  He began to button up his shirt despite being hot still... It seems Alberu seeing his bare body was something he cared about...

Someone else also cared. Eruhaben looked as if he was about to burst a blood vessel. That miscreant of a prince. He'd never ever let him and Cale be alone together again. Especially not after Cale had just looked at him. The dragon knew that look. And he didnt like it.

"Anyways. Your highness."

It was crazy how fast the pair was able to switch up. Bud even commented that they were a perfect match, earning a nasty glare from the dragon.

"What did you find?"

"This is why i love you" Cale readjusted his seating. "Find any records of ancient powers on the Eastern Continent. I think i know who the WhiteStar was."

Alberu paused...no no he misheard.. Then spoke again..

"Anything else you need?"

"Money. And magic stones. Highest grade."

"..You're gonna run me dry... I'll send them all soon.."

"Great. Ill see you soon." 

The call ended on an awkward note. Not between Cale and Alberu.. but between Cale and Eruhaben. The dragon was looking at him with a complicated gaze.

"You.."

"Eruhaben-nim. Do you know about the previous dragon lord?"

"Theyre lords even above lords.. Dont tell me-"

"yeah.. I believe Raon's mother is the previous lord. I.. can get there.."

"Where?"

"Where the dragon lord is.. Raon is the key."

Raon perked his chubby little head up. "My mama?? Where??!!"

"The Castle of Light. There was a record of it in the directory. Thats where she is."

Eruhaben steeled himself. Before asking Bud for the coordinates. It was one of the three forbidden regions of the Eastern Continent and now the mercenary king understood why.... These crazy bastards.. were going to meet a Dragon Lord.

"fuck this.. Do as you please just leave me out of it!!!!!"

"Mn. You have a use later."

...Great.

The group was just waiting for Choi Han to send a message to regroup. Raon was giggling and prancing around, excited to finally meet his parent. The kittens were excited for him too. 

Bud sobbed quietly... he just wanted to know if Cale was truly a fox or not,...

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The group, now including Choi Han, who had practically sobbed like a puppy upon seeing Cale well, were stood staring at a pure white castle. It giant gates closed with no sign of opening.

Cale sneezed. It was freezing too. Everything was white. From the sand, to the trees. It was a cold desert. Thick opaque fog hung low, even ohn couldnt take control of it. After following Eruhaben half way, Cale ended up taking over.. the aura of domination taking over, guiding them. It was the power of a dragon slayer, its just no one expected it work on finding the Dragon Lord.

Raon was getting impatient.

"Why cant we go in??!!"

"Kid. You dont understand what a dragon lord is.. We cant just open the gate"

"Hmph! Ill show you!"

The little body rushed towards the gates, more than 1000x times his size and pressed his chunky little paws against them.

What no one expected was for the gates ,even the golden dragon couldnt open,  to open. 

Inside a bleak white too. But something was inside.

A reflection..

A small body, the same size as Raon.

similarily dark blue eyes. But the reflection wasnt black

The reflection was pure white. From the point of its horns to the tip of its tail. The dragon almost blended into its surroundings, it was ever so slghtly transparent too.

Eruhaben flinched. Very obviously too. The pressure exuded from that small body was more than anyone had ever felt. The group was already on their knees.

The ancient dragon bowed. Not just a bow. He took a knee infront of the white baby. His head lowered.

Raon didnt cower, but he did retreat back to Cale.. 

Speaking of..

Cale felt nothing. Even when he met Eruhaben he had felt the pressure so it wasnt because of dominating aura.. He just felt... nothing in front of this dragon. 

The white dragon spoke.

"My child.. You have made it home.." A soft, motherly voice rang out, you could tel she was upset but overjoyed. A strange comfort was felt by Cale.. He had never heard such a tone. Raon simply hid away. 

"Raon. Say hello. Thats your mother."

"Mn... Hello.. Im Raon Miru"

The dragon lord tilted her head, her son had grown well thankfully... but he was currently hiding behind a human.. No.. That was no human. Her eyes widened.

"You. My dear..."

Suspecting she was talking to his lil kid, the red head pulled his little body to the front. However..

"You're still alive... You're both alive.." Her voice was even gentler then before, in fact it cracked slightly

Both? Is she speaking to Eruhaben?

The small body floated, her gaze locked on the pair who resisted her pressure with no fear. One was her very own son.. the other.. a scent she thought she'd lost to 'them'.

"My apologies." The small dragon spoke and the pressure in the air released "Come on inside"

The inside of the castle was just as bleak. Though warmer and much more comfortable. Little Raon had already made himself at home and ordered his human where to sit. The rest of the group was rather uncomfortable still.. Eruhaben was rigid but still looked dignified sat in a respectful demeanor.

The little white dragon giggled "Relax golden child. I apologise for not introducing myself. I am Sheritt. The previous dragon lord."

"Previous?" Cale asked without hesitation much to the golden dragons concerns.

"Yes. In a way, I am dead."

"What?!! No way! Human! She isnt dead! You're right here!!"

"ahaha, my dear child. I am only here because you are here. Though.." Her gaze wandered to Cale "Ahem.. This is the remnants i left for my children, i died before i got to meet you thus i made this so you wouldnt grow up alone.. I mimic the age you are currently at, hence my form of a child."

"I see. Though.. Children?"

"yes.. I had two.. I suppose the other child did not make it.. When that vile White Star took them away, i was helpless.. Im just glad atleast one of them survived"

The group frowned. The kittens whimpered and nuzzled close to the red head.

Sheritt reached to pat Raon but he rejected her fairly quickly, returning to his human. Sure this dragon may be his biological mother.. but Cale was his papa. He'd choose the Human over Sheritt any day.. 

Realising its likely the little baby wouldnt accept her affection she smiled bitterly, deciding to switch the subject.

"golden child. I have never met a dragon with such gorgeous scales, i presume you were born after my time?"

"Yes, 1000 and odd years ago... i dont exactly remember." Even the most egotistical dragons wouldnt be able to speak in front of Lord Sheritt so he was living up to his name as an Ancient Dragon. 

"My~" Her childish face did fall just slightly, after all, Eruhaben was in his final years now..

Sheritt once again glanced over the group who had steadily settled, she began recounting what she saw.

"An ancient dragon and my son, A swordsmaster... An assassin.. A swordsman... Two kits of the Cat tribe.. Oh? You two are quite special." Her voice was intrigued. It was a tone you couldnt help but relax with, perhaps in a way, the reason she spoke aloud was to validate and soothe the group.

Then.. "And... A fox.."

The red head wasnt surprised at all. This was adragon lord, over 10,000 years old. Eruhaben had seen the last traces foxes when he wasnt even a year old and was able to identify Cale, So of course Sheritt-nim would know immediately.

The fox shrugged and let his ears and tail pop out, relaxing. 

"How... I failed..."

"What do you mean?"

"I do not know how much you know for your kind.. But im sure you know you are the last one."

"Yes.."

Sheritt glanced at the group "Perhaps we should take a walk? Raon dear, you may explore as if this is your second home. You may all do so"

The pair left and walked at a leisurely pace through a pale garden. 

"Foxes and Dragons... are in a way, siblings. The foxes would rule the lands whilst dragons reigned in the skies."

"mn.."

"I suppose you know of that. Then you must know that the siblings had opposite weaknesses, Dragons were weak to the earth, Foxes defenceless against the heavens. They balanced each other. Children of Nature, or another name, The Goddess of Life." Cale's ears perked up. That was new information.

"Just like there is a dragon lord, there is something similar for your kind. A Fox God, He was indeed a true god.. The very first fox. Foxes, unlike dragons did not have a definite lifespan, as long as they pleased, they could live healthily. After that sub state of course..."

"Why is that even a thing..."

"If there were many foxes, it'd be disastrous, there were even less foxes than dragons. The Fox God himself knew that, You guys were the embodiment of destruction whether literal or in the sense of your tricks or materialistic-ness. The Fox God reigned at the same time i did. He was a chaotic little creature, playing as many tricks as possible. You wouldnt have thought he was a god. thankfully you dont follow his footsteps.. you are much tamer, though you wield his power.."

"The thunderbolt?"

"yes. That little beast challenged the sky, and the foxes innate purity, created that dastardly thunderbolt to do so. Though...I cannot speak of why that thunderbolt got sealed, or why the Fox God was slaughtered.... That.. is a matter of the Gods... 

    After losing their God, the foxes were lost, The goddess of life cared for them as much as she could but.. the White Star, that bastard."

Sheritt seemed genuinely disgusted. 

"The descendant of the first dragon slayer, a friend of mine. He was a reincarnator. That child did not like reincarnating, i suppose he still doesnt. He wanted Foxes. Their tails and hearts, specifically. You see, as a fox ages, they grow stronger, the more tails, the older and more powerful. The most ever seen was the Fox God, with nine. And their hearts are pure. I suppose you've seen his Pure Light right? That would've been created by the hearts of your people"

Cale flinched...

"By the time White star, or.. Cale Barrow. Learnt of the foxes unique trait, the Fox God was long dead, thus he settled for the remaining few left. I tried to protect them.. though it was no use, He held the power of the sky, and without their thunder, the poor cubs were defenseless. One family escaped alive. The direct children of the Fox God, Thames. 

They took his name and created a household."

"Wait- Thames? Also.. I dont like how we have the same name... Cale.."

"Yes..He took the foxes away from me first then he stole my children.." Sheritt reached out, gently combing through Cale's hair "This hair is all i need though.. Just like Thames, striking bloody hair...You have nine tails too, despite being not even 20 years old. I suppose your mother gave you hers to purify you, what an incredible woman... And now you have the thunderbolt back. Who wouldve thought itd be sealed as an ancient power.."

The red head was even more confused than when he had first found out he wasnt human.. His mother, was related to the Fox God?! Cale also decided he wouldnt bring up Eden until later..

Sheritt suddenly became playful, perhaps wanting to change the subject, there wasnt much else she was allowed to say it seemed.

"You know, Fate is really cheering for you~"

"What?"

"That little sunny boy"

"How-" The fox's ears flattened and his face flushed

"Sh!" She giggled like a mother who just found out her child has a crush, " 'The Sun's Lover' Thats how the God of Fate described the Fox Prince very recently. I suppose they mean you~

Honestly, Thames and the Sun God hated each other. How cute that the one revered as the new Sun and The Fox Prince would fall in love~~

Though that little dark elf isnt even blessed by the sun, he deserves his title as such. He's destined to be a king. The Dark elves were never meant to live in the night. 

Bring out the sun, little prince. "

Dark blue eyes shone as she giggled.  

From behind a childs voice rang out, Raon had returned with the others. He had really made himself at home, they all had. 

"Human!! I found a huge mountain of gold! Its awesome! You gotta see it!!! Hm??! Human! Why is your tail wagging like that?! Are you really happy about the gold human?! Why are you so red?! Human!"

.

.

.

Cale was stood with 3 children snickering and circling him, Choi Han was close by too, tilting his head side to side,as he became aware of his feelings.

Sheritt, Eruhaben and Ron were stood to one side watching the fox's self awareness suddenly be brought to life, each one having different thoughts

'Cute. Look how the children circle him too.'

'...Fuck. No."

'I suppose the Young Master is at that age.'

Meanwhile... Cale finally came to terms with his feelings

He knew he liked Alberu but this was more than just like..

He loved that silver tongued son of a bitch.

"Shit.."

Chapter Text

The group was sat in what resembled a lounge room in Sheritt's castle, Cale had finally cooled his head and the children were all passed out from running wild around the place. 

They were planning on leaving the next day as there were still things they needed to do, like meet the crown prince again for the first time(Cale was too excited about this and was scolded by Eruhaben) 

Bud had also been dragged to the Castle against his will as Sheritt wanted to know some things and the drunkard was the best person.

"Mn.. We can return to Rain city, dropping the children off at the Villa.. Then go to the palace, then get that ancient artifact to heal you.."

"Sounds fine to me. Though I will be coming with you to see that delinque-.." The Gold dragon paused, "Prince.."

"Whatever you wish, Young master"

The dragon lord, having heard what she wanted from Bud, approached the trio.

"So you will be leaving.." He gaze wandered to the young dragon cuddled with two kittens and a young black haired boy with a melancholic look. The red head frowned.. Sheritt couldnt leave the castle, and moving the castle was close to impossible. He couldnt just leave Raon nor the dragon lord though.. He decided that he'd look for a way to solve this problem back home. He was about to speak up when someone beat him to it.

Eruhaben began to speak

"Cale."

His voice was very gentle and warm.. A far cry from his usual arrogant self.. The fox shivered. Sheritt simply tilted her head seeing the red head tense up. Bud's head perked up after sensing that the man who had calmly made him a slave was actually nervous. 

Golden eyes met reddish brown.

"Cale, dont you have a lot of money?"

The dragons smile was as bright and sparkly as his hair. Beautiful.... Terrifying. 

"Lets buy some magic stones." He continued. "The highest grade."

The fox's ears flopped down as he began to frown "Highest grade magic stones..? How many..?"

The dragon turned awkward as he pondered, then responded back.

"You might not have enough.." He gulped, mischievously revealing the amount he'd need.. "You'll probably need to use at least 10 billion in the Roan kingdoms currency..."

Sure Cale was rich but that amount was absurd. Even Eruhaben himself hadnt amounted that much. He did at one point, but he'd long let go of his materialistic ways.. More like Arm had taken all his treasure.. Maybe he was asking too much..?

Bud gasped. "10 Billion??!! What the f- That much??" He had mentally made the calculation and translated it to the eastern continents currency.. Even Lord Sheritt had lowered her head. She had figured out what Eruhaben was planning.. There was no way such a young boy had so much.. Even if he was a noble.. 

Even the golden dragon decided its likely impossible, and felt a bit guilty..

"Mn actually.. You can manage 1 billion.. Ill gather rest myself"

"I can empty my emergency fund to help.. Though i dont know what you're doing.."

Cale had been silent with a blank look.

It was at that moment

"Oh, that's it?"

...'Hmm?'

The fox's ears relaxed and he mumbled with a refreshed expression.

"Im relieved. I thought you'd be asking for something difficult because i got the chills."

Everyone froze. Eyes wide but the red head just kept muttering.

"I dont even have to open my funds.. let alone what i got from the prince.."

The mercenary king just barely managed to stutter out a few words "Y-you.. How much do you even have..."

"Hm? I dont actually know.. Eruhaben ,you dont need more then 10 billion? Are you sure?"

"...How much can you give me?"

"Mn, 25 billion, if i dig into what Al gives me... Probably 30."

Bud was practically stone, his soul had left his body. Even his emergency fund didnt even add up to 2 billion... Yet this young master could easily throw out 30 billion with no problem. 

Sheritts eyes were wide.

Eruhaben shouldnt have been surprised.. But the fact Cale was practically acting as if that sheer amount was just pocket pennies left him without words..

Ron just let a soft chuckle escape, he didnt know his puppy had this much but he sure as hell knew he would play with gold valuing more than lives as if it were a common marble

Pulling out a small pouch, the fox reached in and pulled out another two small leather bags and tossed them to the golden dragon.

"I think thats around 20 billion? There might be a bit more, i cant remember, use as much as you please."

Eruhaben easily caught the spacial pouches but was still gauntless.

"ah.. What do you actually need magic stones for?"

...He asks now?

"If i have enough highest grades... I could probably move the castle to the forest of darkness.." The old dragon answered soullessly.. Still processing how much money he had been casually tossed.

"Oh. Then..." 

With a clatter, hundreds of sparkling stones fell to the floor, each one a unique colour and size. But they all glimmered with a pure light. 

"I used quite a lot of these at the Gorge of death so i dont have many left, so still buy some more. Just to be safe"

...

"You crazy bastard" Eruhaben's smile was genuine excitement. He never thought spending this much money would bring so much joy. He also found newfound respect for Alberu, who had provided the magic stones. He had to admit. The dark elf treat his kid well. Always spoiling him. he was good at flattery too.

Its not that Eruhaben didnt like him..... Just.. way too soon.. Cale was barely 20..

It didnt take long for the ancient dragon to disappear then reappear with more highest grade stones, though... the ones he bought were no where near as close in purity as Cale's despite being the same grade.

The fox stepped back, proud of the dragon for using all the pocket money he gave him, settling next to his children and a sleeping Choi Han. He left the dragons to do their part.

The white castle began to glow a brilliant gold as particles rose from nothing. With a soft crackle the already desolate white desert became empty. The white castle that once stood tall, was nowhere to be seen..

Rather..

In a dark forest where even the sun's glaring rays struggle to pierce the darkness... A White castle appeared. Majestic yet.. lonely.. Far too bright for such a dreary place. Yet the owner of the castle herself was fascinated.

"Sorry but we cant exactly drop a castle anywhere else.. The creatures shouldnt bother you. Given youre a dragon lord"

"No, This.. Is beautiful. Thank you, little Thames." It seems Sheritt had decided on quite the odd nickname for Cale...

From the distance, shouting was heard. Primarily young voices.

"Cale-nimm!!!!"

"Cale hyung!"

"Hyung!!!"

Lock and the wolf children had arrived, already guessing the sudden appearance of an unfamiliar castle was the fox's doing. He smiled and turned to the little white dragon.

"Are you willing to take in a few disciples?"

Sheritt observed the now panting group of children ranging from 15 to around 7 years old. 

"Blue wolf tribe?"

"Yep. Now Pups!" Cale clapped his hands once his ears perking up, gaining the attention of the young wolves who were resembling a military unit more and more.. "Meet Lord Sheritt! She'll be teaching you from now on!"  

"Huh?"

Raon had woken up in the meantime with Ohn and Hong.

"ehehe! Thats right! Mama must work too!" Although he clearly wasnt comfortable with her, the little dragon still called his mother 'mama'

Hong chirped, rubbing against Cale's leg "Cale-nya will be feeding you and housing you for free, SO!"

Ohn finished her younger brothers sentence with a cute voice befitting for her age "Pay for your meals!"

Then all the children spoke, including the wolves

"Be useful!" 

Sheritt was dumbfounded as she turned to the fox, who shrugged in response. "Earn your keep. Even if you're a dragon lord."

She couldnt utter a word watching the fox's tail swinging rhythmically as he walked away with his butler, his three children following behind him like ducklings and a little black puppy too... Tens of young sparkling eyes were directed at her... She couldnt refuse.. A mother through and through.. Besides these puppies had potential.. She could polish them greatly..

Eruhaben pat the small white shoulder "Good luck.."

 he similarily left.. 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In the bleak white, a leather shoe softly sunk into loose sand. A tall man stood looking at an empty space. His face was blank and held no emotion, yet there was a slight furrow of his eyebrows, barely noticeable.

There shouldve been a castle right there.. Not just a castle. The dragon slayer village.. It was gone. Everything. Without a trace (literally oh in a blink gone)

A group of cloaked men jumped and kneeled behind the man. 

"What's the meaning of this?"

The men flinched, the bravest of them spoke up.

"S-Sire... A group came here not long ago... T-they may have something to do with it.."

"And you didnt stop them from approaching?" The voice was dull, holding no hint of anger yet it felt icy cold.

"W-we thought it was you.. The man who led them was almost a carbon copy... s-so we didnt dare.."

The man froze. Returning his gaze back at the empty space. His eyes widening, finally sparked alive.

"Cale Henituse...!"

The masked man took a last glance at the men kneeled behind him. "Pathetic cats." 

He tore a scroll and disappeared.

The Cat who had spoken up flopped onto the sand. He was glad White Star was too focused on whoever 'Cale Henituse' was to notice the lingering scent of cats around.. A scent that was familiar yet foreign.

'The mutants that ran..'

The Cat could only thank Cale silently.. If White Star wasnt weirdly deterred to him, the Cat tribe mightve been wiped out here..

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The man in question was facing a very familiar predicament. He had decided to show his face at home... Little did he expect to have his entire family ambush him and keep a death grip.

They knew the death of Cale was false but he hadnt been home in so long. They couldnt resist a hug. For the first time in what felt like years, the entire Henituse family was around for a family dinner.

The red head was relaxed as he ate. His ears and tail popped out. Violan and Deruth had seen his full fox form so they werent too surprised. Lily and Basen were a different story. They had seen the recording from Uncle Clopeh, but seeing it in person was something else. Their eyes glittered. 

The fox's ear twitch as he placed his fork down, having finished his meal, he finally responded to the gazes that were practically burning holes into him. 

"Rather than staring. Tell me what you want."

The pair of siblings exchanged a look, Shyly, Lily spoke up

"H-Hyung...."

.

.

.

.

.

.

The three children were now asleep in Cale's bed in the villa... The sun had set long ago and he shouldve returned with Ron already.. Yet he was nowhere to be seen. So Eruhaben went into overprotective father mode. He teleported directly to the old assassin. 

The man wasnt even surprised at the golden 'elf's' sudden appearance.

"Cale."

"Follow me"

Ron led the dragon to a dimly lit room, he pressed to finger to his lips to silently tell him to be quiet. As the dragon walked in, he immediately calmed.. No wonder Cale didnt come home.

On the bed lay the red head, he was fully polymorphed as a fox. Cuddled close were two young kids. The fox was curled around the children keeping them in his embrace, guarding them, as they grasped his fur in their sleep. It was a wholesome sight. 

Cale had never really been a 'good' hyung to his siblings. At least thats how he had felt. But seeing his younger sister shyly call him 'hyung' and hesitatntly ask for a hug, clearly expecting a no, hit him deeply.

The embrace was not only comforting to Lily and Basen, but also to Cale himself. He felt safe.. He felt as if he could be a little more immature and affectionate.

Eruhaben just chuckled, placing a blanket over the three kids. His children wouldnt be happy tomorrow when they wake up alone, but that wasnt the dragons problem.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The red head was now slumped in the Crown Prince's bed. Said prince wasnt even present. Cale had spent all morning consoling his children AGAIN. He was scolded by them and ended up having to cough up a few gold coins for the trio to go shopping with Eruhaben.

Taking advantage of the old man being distracted he ran away to the palace. He needed to come here anyways, coming without the dragon or children was a mega bonus.

He flopped his head onto the pillow. A refreshing cool feeling of silk. A subtle scent remaining. He was sleepy. Dealing with stroppy childrens tantrums was exhausting. Cale felt his eyelids becoming heavier and he didnt fight it. If he was gonna sleep anywhere, here was the best. 

Alberu near enough had a heart attack seeing the red head peacefully dreaming away in his bed. Hell he didnt even know he had returned- He had been in a ou mood after finding something that practically denied his existence.. yet seeing Cale washed everything away.

Gently readjusting a lock of hair that was clearly bothering the fox in his sleep, the blonde watched how furrowed brows became relieved. He laughed a bit. Even asleep Cale would show his displeasure.

Speaking of his hair.. The short red hair he had when the pair first met was now reaching the noble's collar bone.. It had grown a hell of a lot, and frankly? Alberu liked it quite a bit. It was loose right now but the way Cale would tie it with a black ribbon into a pony tail, or the way he'd style it partially up. No matter how it was styled the prince found himself drawn to it.

Alberu found himself with eyes wandering.. His commander was utterly defenseless right now.. Loose comfortable clothing... In a deep sleep.. In his bed...

He gulped.

Softly slipping his hand beneath the collar of the fox's shirt, lifting it to reveal a dreadful scar.. If he hadnt used Star of Healing on Taylor Stann.. He wouldve used it right now to heal that reminder.. 

Getting a little ahead of himself his hand slid further, just barely grazing skin yet he felt himself heat up. Only when Cale stirred did the Prince snap back to reality. Pulling his hand away and stumbling to his desk. Reeling over what he just did. 

Lets get some work done.. Maybe.. That will be a good distraction..

.

.

.

It wasnt.

.

.

.

After an hour the red head finally awoke. Sleepily greeting the prince. 

"Mn.. Cale.. I have something you need to see."

"..??"

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In the Royal Library the pair stood in front of a newly opened secret passage.

"In here.. Only the King can know of this place..I.."

"Mn.. Lead the way"

Deep down, a mural of the sun came into view. Alberu stood awkwardly to the side, letting Cale read what was written.

(I cant fucking remember this shit so imma make it up to make it fit, lets pretend okay! )

<To the His descendants.

   The Sun have not blessed thy blood. But cursed you instead.

        Descendants of the darkness shall never bear the crown again.

        Descendants of He who holds the sky in his hands.

May you never return.>

    < Only when the ones banished return to the light, and take the crown

      Will the Sun return its blessing.>

<Unite the Star and the Chaos.>

                   < A guiding light as bright as the sun with a leash on destruction.>

                                      <That is who will be King.>

Alberu became restless as Cale fell completely silent. A complicated gaze was directed at him..

"Cale..this practically denies me being king..." The prince stuttered "I-Is it the right choice.. i mean.. Im a dark elf..."

No response... The prince was actually afraid of the response.

"..Your highness..."

.....

"I think your ancestor might be a fucking criminal?"

The blonde almost fell over even though he was stood completely still.  "Excuse me?!"

"Your Highness. I do not know how you have interpreted this.. prophecy.. But i can tell you one thing" Cale's gaze was pure and sincere as he looked at the prince.

"Your Highness. Alberu. You are fated to be here."

Alberu felt like crying, for some reason, having confirmation that him becoming king was the right choice, made him feel valid.

He was fated to be king.

He was fated to be here...

Cale saw something he didnt.

He didnt make the wrong choice. 

The prince spoke before he could even register his words. The words he so very desperately wanted to say for a long time now. Feelings that he swore to never let surface until both of them were ready... But... He couldnt resist..

"Cale. I love you."

Chapter Text

"Cale, I love you."

An awkward silence hung in the air.. Alberu couldnt see Cale face, well it was more like he didnt want to. He had just gone and blurted out that nonsense... but he couldnt run away. That wasnt the way the Prince worked. He had to do it now. The blonde honestly was a bit regretful. He wanted it to be a bit more dramatic so that he could tease the red head.. Now. He couldnt delay. No flowery language, no false flattery. He took off his disguise, becoming his true self as a dark elf.

Alberu took a breath and lifted his head with determination, finally meeting the fox's eyes.

Cale...looked mortified. The elf stumbled. Had he been wrong about feeling the same way? Did Cale not like him that way? Did he only see him as a prince and simply played along with his games to please him? No. No way. Thats not Cale. The bastard is a great actor and hot shit at lying but not that way. Unless he didnt even notice himself..? The fox was a bit dense in any romantic sense.. Hell even platonically the man didnt know how to receive it.. He even tried to push everyone away at some point but alas, no one left and continued to shower him with love.

The silence was broken. But not by Alberu, who was about to speak up.

"What the fuck?" But before the dark elf could even comprehend anything "You do?!"

Both men were looking at each other at this point, both holding similar shocked faces. The prince spoke dejectedly but with a hint of amusement.

"Was i not obvious enough with you?" 

well... he wasnt that obvious... Theres only so much you can do before a certain adoptive father and assassin decide its enough..And being the Prince and future king of the country didnt help.. Neither did the fact the one he was courting was a man dead set on a slacker life, though it didnt seem that way.

Cale at some point had partially polymorphed, perhaps out of shock? He was often seen with his extra parts when he and the prince were alone. His ears had flopped down. That wasnt good..

"Well.. no. but I told you i loved you and you didnt respond to me so i didnt think you liked me that way?" (This did happen, in chapter 21, no one noticed LMAO- >3<)

"Huh?"

.

.

.

.

Uncomfortable eye contact, then, they just both burst out laughing. Well, accurately, it was actually Cale who laughed first. It was sincere, a laughter that the prince had never actually heard. Thus, he could only join in.

Wiping a tear from laughing too hard, Alberu finally asked.

"So you like me too?"

" I should be asking you, i confessed first" 

The dark elf couldnt help but pull the red head into an embrace rather than responding, it was different from the ones they showed to the public which were formal and uncomfortable.

This one was warm.

Soft.

Comforting.

Just like that one hug they shared in the prince's room awhile ago..

No sudden movements, just soft hesitance. The prince buried his head into Cale's shoulder, slowly moving away the long hair out of the way. The red heads hands slid up the elf's back, delicately resting upon his nape, the other running through his hair. Alberu just let out a sigh, clearly relaxed or relieved.. perhaps both. His hands were locked around the fox's waist, resting just above the base of his tail. 

Said tail was wrapped around them both, keeping their bodies close. The red head then gently nuzzled into the prince's hair. A gentle kiss placed.

None of them spoke.

Neither of them moved other than Cale playing the Alberu's hair.

No one interrupted them.

The red head spoke with an amused but quiet voice.

"You've got me now, Ron will give in easily, but what about Him?" 

The dark elf grumbled and tilted his head so be able to look at the fox. "dont remind me" He rubbed against Cale but stopped once the man winced, realising he was aggravating a particularly nasty scar underneath the clothes. He attempted to pull away but the red head simply pulled him back closer than before. 

The lights flickered.

Only the two of them knew what happened there.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Eruhaben was currently glaring. In front of him two men.

One, was sipping tea casually flipping through a document. His child, lethargic as ever. That was normal, that was what he expected and wanted to see. The unlucky bastard he's decided to take in, in his final years.

The other..

That wretch known as the Crow Prince. Buried under paperwork as usual. A large distance between him and Cale. Good.

However...

The dragon squinted. There was something off. He couldnt place it. They were exactly the same as any other day. The air was different though. He just wasnt sure what changed. Something definitely was wrong.

A clink broke the tension. The red head placed down his cup. 

"Eruhaben-nim, is everything ready?"

The false elf was broken out of his one-sided staring contest.

"Yeah. Everythings prepared. We can head to the island, immediately."

"Perfect. Your highness, I trust you will prepare 'that' for me later"

The blonde finally looked up from his paperwork, 

"Hahh.. yes yes just hurry up and leave already."

Cale smiled and turned back to the ancient dragon. 

"Fine with me."

Golden particles began to rise and glow as the pair disappeared, leaving the prince alone. He finally let out the breathe he didnt know he had been holding

Tasha opened the door with a knowing smile on her face. 

"So?"

"..He confessed first..." The prince held his head in his hands "I didnt even notice..."

Tasha couldnt help but burst out laughing hysterically, earning a not so friendly glare from her nephew... That made her manic even worse..

Alberu cursed at how sharp his aunt was......

Damn this world.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back in the castle of light, the group finally reunited. The children took one look at their papa and began giggling, much to said human and Eruhabens confusion. 

Bud felt a shiver as all eyes landed on him.

"Show the way."

"You're treating me like a slave :(" Bud whined but still showed Eruhaben the coordinates, plus he had seen how filthy rich this young noble was. And the fucker was a fox. Just for the next three years, until they beat white star... He can bite his tongue..

Lord Sheritt seemed uneasy. She was scanning the group attentively.

"..Please be careful.. There's... an unrest in nature... I do not know what.. Little Thames. Please be careful."

Cale's face twisted at the warning, the rest of the group froze and turned stern. A warning from anyone was to be taken seriously. A warning from a dragon lord was to abide by at any cost.

"Mn.. I will.."

While the red head had dismissed the warning, no one else did, a silent agreement between them was formed, even Bud. No matter what. No matter who. They'd even challenge a god if they had to. For their human, for their papa, for their child, for their friend, For Cale. They'd do anything.

.

Upon the boat sailing to Wind Island, The fox was currently being harrassed briefed.. upon what he was and wasnt allowed to do.

They had given him a week to get the ancient artifact, which horrified the mercenary king.

"No no, just because i could go throught there in under a week, Doesnt mean he can!" He pointed to Cale. "Just look at him! That wind could snap him in half!"

Everyone nodded, leaving the fox utterly offended. 

"Listen. I was safe because i had the wind ancient power, and ive grown up with this place.."

"Hm? Then ill be fine?"

"Friend i just said-"

A whirlwind began to flutter alive in the fox's hand.

"Y-YOU"

"She's been going wild since the island came into view... Ah. How do you shut them up? They keep nagging me to be careful."

The blue haired drunkard paused.

"Cale. Why would an Ancient power talk..?"

"..."

Pairs of eyes landed on the red head as if he was insane.

"..Nevermind.."

-Cale, the only reason we can talk is because you havent fully absorbed us..

-Usually *sniff* You'd completely absorb us and our wills... but..

-You crazy bastard, you cant exactly do that... Because you know.. Fox..

'Because im a fox? Anyways Fire of destruction is the fox gods power right..? Why isnt he the original owner?

-Thats... Something to discuss later...

... Well fuck you too then.

Finally the ship got as close to  Wind Island as it could. Razor sharp wind whipped around, looking to slice apart anyone who approached. 

Ron came up close and handed his young master a spatial pouch.

"Young Master, there is exactly enough food for a week in there. I suspect there'll be no reason for this old man to be concerned, Right?"

Cale shivered. "Of course." Scary ass old man...

They all watched their most precious person jump into the false storm and disappear. Raon hesitantly spoke up.

"Human... Papa will be okay right...?"

"He'll be fine kid. If he isnt out by the time a week has passed. I suppose just one more missing island wont be too bad.."

Hearing that, not only the little dragon, but the two kittens nodded enthusiastically. Choi Han even gave a small nod. Bud just pulled out a bottle of alcohol and decided to drown out these crazy sons of bitches..

When dealing with Cale and his group, thats what you gotta do, should you want to avoid going insane.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Inside the island, using the glutton, the redhead easily bypassed the sharp blades of wind that were targeting him. The Thief was leading him. He didnt even need to look around to find his way.

-Its close. I cant believe it ended up here. Quickly. 

There was something else other than the Ancient healing artifact here?? 

A temple of sorts appeared. It was very clearly abandoned, being reclaimed by nature herself. The crumbling halls almost greeted Cale. A familiar feeling. As if he'd walked these once before.

-Up ahead. 

-Hey.. you unlucky bastard don-

The fires voice was drowned out as the narrow halls opened. Upon an alter lay two items. One an intricate jar, slightly cracked. The other a whip. The scent of wind was coming from it. Though, there was a very very familiar scent. A smell the fox has never even come across, but he knew exactly who, or what, it belonged to.

He reached out to grab the whip first

Yes! Grab the whip! Quickly!

Can you hear us little fox???!!

The red head flinched and looked around for the voice. 

"Who?!"

Little fox! You must run! Please!

"Elementals?" Cale figured out who was talking as he gazed at the artifact in his hand. Then at the jar. Well, he had found what he needed, in just a day. He could leave now. No need for unnecessary trouble. The fox reached out for the second artifact.

NO! DONT-

The moment he made contact, his body fell limp. 

When he awoke, he was in a place he knew far too well. The villa. How was he back here?

Where was everyone? 

Why was it so quiet..?

Cale walked at a steady pace throughout the mansion, not a single soul in sight. Not a single presence... It was unsettling.. he couldnt even hear his ancient powers. Not only that, since appearing here, his scar had been throbbing relentlessly. 

Checking rooms, he simply found only his friends and family's most cherished possession laid neatly upon their beds.... Yet still, completely empty.

Eventually he ended up at his own bedroom door.

The red head hesitated before pulling it open.. Again. Laid upon the bed, three piggy banks.. He had a pretty good idea what this all meant..

Only he had survived.. They.. They all die-

A presence. 

Red hair, identical to his own in colour and length. A similar slim build, just this one was a bit more muscular. 

The differences?

The man bore a white mask covering the upper half of his face, only his dead eyes visible.. One half of his body littered with healed Lichtenberg figures, visible beneath his open clothes, as if he had been struck by a raging lightning bolt.

In his hands a cracked, empty jar. 

Immediately on guard, Cale attempted to pull out the thunderbolt again, but nothing manifested. His left arm fell completely limp too as an agonising sharp pain shot through his old wound, as if responding to this person.

"Bastard of a dog, White Star"

"Cale Henituse."

.

"Are you satisfied?"

The man finally met the fox's eyes. It was creepy how similar they looked.

"I have nothing to say to you."

The man had no reaction to the red heads aggression. 

"You cannot harm me here. Just like i cannot harm you."

Ears and tail flickered. Ears pinned and tail swaying low and steady. 

"I truly did not expect you to come get this so soon. What are you planning? Just who are you to live as long as i, yet only interrupt my plans now?"

"The fuck are you on about?"

"Your time is warped, just like mine. Cale Henituse. Who are you?"

The fox just straightened up, and stuck his middle finger up at the crazy bastard in front of him.

"...."

"So. What have you brought me here for."

"This" The White Star held out the Ancient Artifact of healing.

"What of it?"

"Dont you wonder how it can grant so much vitality?"

"Not reall-"

"I made it."

Cale paused. Ears perking up. 

A hint of amusement was laced him the White Star's voice but no emotion was visible on the man.

"I used the hearts of your people. It was a failed product though. It granted people your vitality, Not your immortality."

"You're a crazy bastard-"

"I think i used at least 5 of your kind for this disgusting thing. Such precious hearts.. wasted."

The fox wasnt one to get angry often but this? Pissed him off. To take lives so carelessly for his own selfish gain. Innocent lives. Cale was beyond pissed off. 

"Pity it'll fall back into your hands... Especially when 'His' heart is in here.." He played with the so very fragile jar as if it were unbreakable. "A young dragons heart would've been a fine addition too.. Especially within you." Emotionless eyes fiddled with a little black dragon piggy bank.

"Im going to fucking kill you."

Eyes curved into cresent moons. "Ive left you a surprise. I hope you like dead mana"

The space around them flickered.

-C.......CAl......

-CAL........

Muffled voices began to chime in. The fox could only watch as White Star crumbled away like an illusion. He was going to fucking slaughter him. 

-CA......LE W...... UP.

-CALE!

The red head jerked awake. The entire island was shaking. 

Little fox! Goodness! Hurry! This place was a dead mana factory! Its gonna blow!

Quick! Get out!

"What will happen if this place explodes..?" Cale stumbled to his feet, feeling light headed, yet clearer than ever.

uhhh... It wont be inhabital.. nor will the surrounding ocean.. 

You must go!

Destroy it!!!!!!!!!!

..A new elemental seemed to have piped up.. A rather strange one. Using sound of the wind, the red ehad shot up out of the collapsing temple, making sure to keep hold of the whip and place the ancient artifact within his spatial pouch.

From all different points of the island, sticky black goop shot up like an exploded oil rig. 

get out! You must live little one! We'll use the wind to keep this place locked away!

hurry!

No! Blow it up!!!

-Go berserk.

"What?"

-You can do it. You've got me. Ill be even stronger if your berserk.

For the first time since entering the island. Cale smiled. He had never gone berserk since his first transformation. Yet he knew how to. 

-I agree with the cheapskate. 

-Me too!!!! XXXX em up! XXXX their XXXX and XXXXXXX

-Y-You're all okay... though i might have to patch you up later...

-Aughh ignore the crybaby! Lets blow this place and go eat!!!

For once, all the ancient powers agreed. They all spoke in synchronisation.

-Run wild. Cale Thames.

We'll help you little prince!

Yes!!! We'll guide the wind!

YES FUCK THIS NASTY PLACE UP!!!!!! DESTRUCTION!!! CHAOS!!!!!!

...Please.. ignore that one..

Cale steadied himself upon sound of the wind. His tail fluttering within the ever increasing aggressive wind. There was very little difference when Cale began to go berserk. Rather than losing rationality and growing bigger and stronger, relying solely on primal instinct. 

His mind became clearer than ever before. Yet in those reddish brown eyes, a wild spark. His hair became impossibly more vivid. One tail became two. Two tails became 4. 4 tails became 9. Some a pure red, some infested with midnight black fur.

ahhhhhhhh!!!!! How missed how beautiful berserk fox-nims are!!!!!!

And they say dragons are the prettiest??? They've never seen this scene! They'd eat their own words!!

The sky began to roar. Clouds gathering turning a crimson red, matching Cale's hair. 

"Burn it all down."

In response, hundreds of thunderbolts descended onto the near black island. None of them were small. Rather, the red heads group wouldve had a heart attack if they sw the size and sheer amount of them.

The fox was enjoying himself. Everything about him at this moment was unrivalled. Fire raged and devoured the dead mana. 

"Elementals."

Yes sir!

You got it little prince!

AHAHAHHA YESSS CHAOSS!!!! THE LORDS OF DESTRUCTION ARE BACK! SPREAD THE FIRE! MAKE THIS PLACE LIGHT UP!!!!

Sharp wind blew and spread the purest of fires to ravage the polluted island.

-KYAAHHAHHAHA I HAVENT FELT THIS RUSH IN SO LONG! THE BERSERK STATE OF A FOX TRULY BRINGS OUT MY POWER!! DONT YOU THINK SO?! YOU BARELY EVEN USED ME YET THERES HUNDREDS OF BOLTS EQUAL TO FULL POWER!!!!

"This is..Truly great..?"

-*Sob* Please dont go berserk too often... we can support you now.. but we cant guarantee it any other time.. *sniff*

Hm? Fox-nim! The fog is clearing!! Somethings moving it!

Cat tribe! Little babies! HOLY -

SHIT IS THAT A DRAGON?! TWO!!!??? YOU'RE SO BADASS 

The redhead turned his gaze to the now visible ship, he had pretty much purified the dead mana and obliterated the island so it was time to go back.

-...Might be a good time to add.. its been over a week.....

...Fuck.

HUMAN! THERE YOU ARE- IM GOING TO DESTROY-... where'd the island go..? Human! What did you do! I can smell the fiery thunderbolt!

Cale gently landed upon the ship's deck and the fierce wind cleared up revealing an island... or the empty space where an island was supposed to be..

"Care to explain? Young Master?" Ron's voice was scary as he began to pat down the red head. He paused. Then grabbed the spatial pouch.

"Cale. Why is there only one days worth of food gone.?" It was rare for the assassin to call him by his name. Everyones eyes shot towards the fox, who was still berserk.

"Let them explain." Handing a whip ot the old butler, the red head slumped over into Eruhaben's arms. He was exhausted. "I got the artifact.. when we get back... you can use it...."

"Fool." The ancient dragon delicately handled fragile ears and tails, letting them return into hiding. 

"Is Cale-nya okay..?"

"Papa is okay right? He was berserk just then!"

"The human's just tired right?!"

"He'll be fine, just needs sleep... and food.."

Eruhaben and Ron made eye contact. 

"The elementals say the young master was pulled into an artificial space... Even they couldnt interfere."

"Mn... First, lets get him home."

"Yeah, Cale-nim needs to sleep well now! He does too much" Choi Han whimpered.

Everyone agreed on that and was on the same page. Well.. someone was still processing what he just saw...

A forbidden region was now missing.

And he had just seen a beastman with nine tails....

Bud wanted to drink again....

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A small groan was heard in an otherwise silent room. Underneath soft blankets someone stirred. Raon giggled.

"Human! You're awake!"

A messy, half asleep red head emerged. "Mn."

"You've been sleeping for three days! You finally woke up! nya!"

..Oops?

A hearty meal of meat and pastries alike were fed to the otherwise starving Cale. He hadnt ate for over a week, usually he'd not be affected but perhaps since he went all out, his body just gave up. 

Wiping his mouth, he began to speak.

"Eruhaben-"

"Young master, have some sweet tea."

"..Thanks.."

That was how the next few days went.. Whenever the fox would try to get Eruhaben to use the healing artifact, someone would interrupt.

"Eruhaben the arti-"

"Cale-nim! You should watch me and Rosalyn spar!"

.

.

.

"Eru-"

"HUMAN! COME SEE! WE MADE A PICNIC!"

.

.

.

It was time for a different approach.

"Bud. Do you have a confined space?"

"Hm? Yeah why?"

"Eruhaben-nim."

"Mn. Theres something that Rosalyn-"

"We're doing this now. Ive recovered enough."

"... Hahh... Fine."

The group gathered in front of a large stone door, behind a sizable training ground. Cale handed the ancient dragon the jar.

"Ill be doing this alone."

No one refuted him. The mercenary king had explained there may be pain, being a dragon it was sure he wouldnt want his pride weakened by being seen in agony. They all simply waited. The redhead was leant against the door, his eyes closed, hands in his pockets, relaxed.

Listening..

A few minutes passed.

"I-Is goldie gramps okay...?"

"Im sure he's fine Raon-nim" Choi Han comforted the child.

Suddenly Cale snapped up.

"I knew it'd be like this."

He's drinking! 

Hm?? It only filled up a little bit! Oh no! Poor dragon-nim!

He was using the elementals to see what the dragon was up to because he had a feeling he wouldnt be so compliant. 

"I need to talk to Eruhaben. Stay outside."

As soon as he finished, he kicked open the door and slammed it shut quicker than anyone could react.

The gold dragon was startled.

"What are you doing?"

"Thats my question. What are you doing? So. How long have you extended your life for?"

"...Hah... A year.... That should be long enough to assist you with your goals."

"Tsk."

The dragon handed the jar back over to Cale. "You should keep this in case one of the younger ones need it.. I have lived my time."

The red head took the jar and simply placed it back into the spatial pouch. "We'll see. I figure at some point, You'll be wishing to live for much longer" There was a playful grin on the 20 year olds face. 

"Lets go."

"Sure."

Eruhaben hadnt said anything.. But the artifact fills up with vitality based on however much the user wishes to live longer.. The dragon had noticed.. Not a single drop appeared when it was in Cale's hands. 

It was.. concerning..

Chapter Text

"Cale, rest now."

"Human! Be a slacker!"

"Nya! The youngest is right!"

"Papa has done too much lately!"

"Cale-nim.."

"Young master, a vacation would be a perfect rehab."

"Unlucky bastard. Just shut up and relax. Isnt this what you want?"

And that was how the group is currently all lazing around the villa.By the grace of a suddenly much more friendly crown prince, They were granted rest. 

Despite saying he wants to be a slacker, Cale was very clearly uneasy, it was beginning to affect the children too. Eruhaben and Sheritt decided it was time to make the fool speak. 

"Little Thames."

Not even looking up from the novel he was 'reading' the red head hummed as a response.

"Cale.. the book is upside down."

"...."

"So. What happened on the island for you to be in a coma for over a week."

"White Star."

Sheritt frowned and Eruhaben immediately bared teeth.

"So thats what got you so on edge?"

"Hm? No? That bastard couldnt do anything to me, sure he told me some disgusting stuff he did" The fox decided not to mention what the Artifact was made of, or Eruhaben would refuse to use it again. "Whats pissing me off is that i couldnt do anything to him either."

"Was it a prerecorded magic, or could he respond to you?"

"He responded. Thats what irks me. The bitch knows what im doing. He also rivals Clopeh in delusional. Fucking hell, he thinks ive been around for years planning against him."

"It isnt too far fetched for him to think that way little thames."

"Mn. I know, but hes still a crazy bastard."

"So are you. But seriously thats why you've been so uneasy?"

"Yeah pretty much? I do feel something bothersome is going to happen though.."

Sheritt nodded  "Mn that feeling isnt gone either. 

"Hah... If thats all, there's things i want to speak to you about."

"Go ahead." Cale placed his book down and invited both dragons to sit down.

Eruhaben settled in a single chair whilst Sheritt placed herself next to the red head on the sofa.

"Did you find any foxes within the directory? You can remember right?"

"There.. were very few. 5... to be exact."

"And?"

"None had ancient powers, simply just records of... How they died.."

The two dragons flinched. The directory was to record strong personnel.. Not record their deaths. The fact Cale read how his own kind were killed hurt them a bit..

"Their hearts. Ripped out. Thats all there was." The red head looked Eruhaben dead in the eyes. "But you know what? The record of the first mercenary king. There was no such thing."

The dragon placed it together pretty easily. But Sheritt spoke first.

"The Ancient White Star."

"Bingo. He needed people with strong power. And he ended ancient powers. What would be better than an entire directory he slaved over making? He'd easily teleport there. Look for the ancient power he needed, who had it, and teleport away."

The gold dragon snickered. "He cant do that no more though?"

The white dragon tilted her head. The fox spoke.

"We stole it then blew it up~" A mischievous grin upon his face.

Both Eruhaben and Cale seemed very similar in this moment. Even the dragon lord shivered. He truly did resemble Thames. 

"Little Tham-"

"Young Master Cale!"

All three heads turned to the newcomer. It was the ex-priestess Cage. She had a twisted expression and was holding her head. 

"Young Master Cale- T-The God of Death keeps fucking begging me to come to you- He wants to talk"

"No thanks." The fox was very blunt. "I do not believe in God" He smiled sweetly.

...but.. you're quite literally a direct descendant of one..?

"Huh... Uh.. He says to tell you hes sorry?" Cage frowned "The fuck? Why's he whining so much?"

Cale felt his world spin and turn black.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

When he awoke, he was in a dark yet strangely relaxing place. It was odd. Like he was completely vulnerable yet he felt no danger.. A white haired man? was in front of him, his skin bronze in colour, and eyes that absorbed no light.

His voice was soft and deep.

"I finally got to bring you here.. You never entered any of my churches!!!"

"..What do you want?" For a god, Cale thought he was rather lax..

"Sorry.. but uh, theres been a mistake."

"A mistake?" Ears tilted. Only then did Cale realise he was fully polymorphed as a fox.

"...You were supposed to die. Not your friends.."

".."

"Angelina kept nagging me to tell you.. saying you deserved to know."

Cale, did not know how to feel... His friends.. Choi Jung Soo.. Lee Soo Hyuk... They had died protecting him.. He hated himself for it, the record constantly replaying the moments of their deaths in his head. He couldnt even cry. Now he finds out. They werent even supposed to die. It shouldve been him. He shouldve died in that attack. They couldve lived.  They shouldve survied. Even now, he couldnt shed a tear. He was angry.

"So you fucked up?"

".........M-Maybe.." The God of Death looked dead at Cale. "Cale- No. Kim Rok Soo."

The fox flinched being called by a name he no longer lived by.

"You can return to your world. "

"I dont want to."

"yes, its a hard decision, i can give you till the end of the mont- Excuse me?"

"I dont want to go back." The fox sat down. "Theres nothing left for me there. Im happy here.."

"..I didnt think you'd make the decision so quickly."

"mn... I must ask.. What happened to the original Cale..?"

The God of Death was taken aback before smiling gently. "He's happy."

"Thats good." He paused. "Are.. Are they happy?"

"...Yeah. They were very happy to grant you longer.. They cared for you very deeply. They told me to tell you they dont regret it."

"..Thats.. good..."

"What an odd child you are.. So unlike Thames."

"Please dont compare me to a God. Im not religious, thanks."

"...You do realise you're related to multiple gods right now..?"

"Huh..?"

"Thames, Me and Angelina."

"Who's Angelina?"

"The Sun God"

"When did i get involved with her..?????"

"...You've done plenty to garner her attention.. And that little Dark Elf of hers. She says thank you. She always regret letting her Church get put of control and shun her children."

".Mn.."

"She still doesnt like Thames."

"I dont either."

The God of Death laughed. He was really way too friendly..

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The White Star appeared back in a finely decorated yet minimalistic bedroom. He clenched his fists multiple times, coming to terms his little spell had come to an end.

Cale Henituse. 

He was Alive. Of course he was.

He was dangerous. 

Far too dangerous.

His hand ran along one half of his body. Gruesome scars littered him. 

The Fire of Destruction. He really didnt think Cale would unshackle that thing. It just had to fall into the hands of a descendant of the one who made it. Cale was everything he wanted and needed. 

It was Fate.

They even shared the same name.

Only one of them will end up surviving. The White Star. No. Cale Barrow, needed to ensure it would be him to live on. He needed Cale. But he didnt need him alive.

He could still do it.

He hadnt absorbed any of his ancient powers yet. 

If he absorbed the Fire of Destruction.... It'd be over. After all. That ancient power was made from the last of his will before being sealed. 

That could not happen.

Cale cannot come into contact with a God. Not any God. 

It was time to put his dog back to work. 

Tearing a scroll he faded away.

Adin was gazing down at a pile of bones from the top of the Alchemists bell tower. A glass of dead mana in his hand. Lately he'd lost all will. He'd isolated his empire. Not only that. 

Cale was dead.

He hadnt believed it at first, but the way the crown was so desperate to cover it up, the way the kingdom fell silent for a month, and the Foxy bastard hadnt caused any chaos. 

There wasnt much point to playing around now.. All he had to do was just take over the Roan kingdom, itd be easier since Cale was gone. But he felt empty.

Metelona was stood nearby when she suddenly was on guard.

"Your imperial highness. Someones teleporting here-"

As soon as she finished speaking. A figure appeared. The man was completely relaxed yet was not unguarded.

"Your highness, White Star-" Adin hurried to his feet to greet his esteemed guest. Even he, who was an imperial prince, was respectful to this man. He had to be. He had seen how cruel the red haired man was. He flinched, he looked way to similar to Cale and he felt disturbed and once again empty. 

"Cale Henituse is not dead."

"Excuse me?"

"Its all fake. He's building his power behind the scenes. Bring him to me. Dead or alive. I dont care."

Adin's eyes sparkled. He was alive. 

Dead or alive huh... Adin smiled watching the White Star leave just as quickly as he came. He could capture Cale alive, break him and then hand him over. 

He immediately got to work.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Eruhaben was currently holding an unconscious Cale. He was glaring at Cage who was awkwardly remaining in the room at the two dragon's commands. Not only that, the children and Ron had burst in and were now also glaring at her.. Though the kids looked cute rather than scary.

Cale began to stir, he was waking up. Cage almost collapsed in relief as everyones attention was removed from her...

Though...he.. was crying..

Slowly and softly, tears rolled down his face. 

The red head awoke to find himself in a familiar room, held in familiar comfortable hands. He sat up and met bewildered expressions.

He had just suddenly collapsed on them. So it was expected. What wasnt expected..

"H-Human.. You're crying!"

"Cale-nya!

"Papa!!"

"Cale.. Are you okay..?"

The red head was shocked as he touched his cheek, feeling his hand become wet.

"Huh..?" He wiped his eyes multiple times yet the tears kept flowing. "Why am i crying...? Im not sad..."

"Human.." 

The three children simply cuddled into the sobbing human.. He said he wasnt sad but his face looked as if he'd just lost everything...

It.. was a sight they had never seen. 

Even Eruhaben and Ron were taken aback. Sheritt kicked into mother-mode as she became a middle aged woman, still slightly transparent. Long white hair cascading down her shoulders. She delicately pulled Cale from Eruhabens embrace, taking him into her own.

Her warm hand gently running through the fox's hair and the other rubbing gentle circles on his back.

A choked sob escaped the red heads mouth. His voice barely even a whisper. "Theyre really gone.."

She didnt know who he was talking about, neither did anyone else. But he had just been with the God of Death, so they understood what that might mean.

Cale barely cried. He cried in pain twice. But never out of sadness. 

He truly wasnt sad. But he had finally come to terms that his friends were really gone.

Rok Soo-Yah! Come on you gotta wanna do something right?~

Knock it off Soo Hyuk. RokSoo. Live how you want, yeah?

Aughhh just look at him! He's too reserved!! Lets break down them walls yeah??

Lee Soo Hyuk. Dont you dare-

Too late you scary bastard!

AH-

Ahahahahaah!

..Sorry Rok Soo. Just live happily. Thats enough for us/

They were really gone.

He was happy. He wanted to tell them that. 

He was finally comfortable enough to grieve. 

Cheer up! Where's our stoic Rok Soo-yah??

For the last time. Knock it off.

Cale, no. Kim Rok Soo sobbed like a child for the first time in his life.

Everyones heart ached at the red heads childish sobs.. Yet they were relieved. He had finally let go in front of them. 

Perhaps for the rest of this little vacation, they'd treat him much more gently. 

Chapter Text

Alberu was currently having a rather tense staredown with an animal. Precisely a Fox. More accurately. A polymorphed Cale.

Cale. Who was supposed to be relaxing in his villa. 

"Why are you here?"

"....."

"I know you can talk as a fox."

"....."

"....."

"Aigoo... Just do as you please.. Not like you'll listen if i tell you to go home will you?"

The fox seemed to smirk as he sauntered up to Alberu, flopping his entire body weight onto the prince. He probably weighed the same as he did as a human, so there wasnt much weight at all...

"Oomf- Cale. You cant just-"

..Seriously he eats so much.. Where does it go? Is he actually eating enough?

The day he decided to get some shit done, his beloved just had to make an appearance and make himself comfortable right on top of him.. Such sincere unprompted affection was....

Concerning.

Very. Concerning. 

"Whats going on? Did our dear young master silver shield miss the crown prince this mu-"

*CHOMP*

"What the fuck-! Did you just fucking bite me?" Alberu leaned back to check his shoulder, sure enough his clothes had been pierced and he had a bite mark on his skin. It didnt draw blood.. Whether Cale was aiming to do so or was just nipping at him was a mystery...

"You do realising harming a royal is treason?~ Oh no! Imagine how the kingdom would feel if they found their beloved commander had harmed the crown prince and even left a mark!! I might just have to give you a life sentence of paperwork within the castle"

Even as a fox, the red head was very clearly offended. He gave a lick to the bite then flopped down with a grumble.  Alberu wasnt expecting that.. 

"Fine fine." Rubbing his now slightly sore shoulder, the prince stopped the flowery words. "So?"

"escape."

"..."

"Theyre all being weird."

"..You mean taking care of you?" Alberu tilted his head. He knew Cale was always avoidant to intimate relationships but seriously? Couldnt he just let them take care of him?? Little Raon had called up yesterday telling him that the red head had cried a lot so they were all gonna be a little more affectionate.. But it seemed to just overwhelm him. it was probably a miracle he even let Alberu be so close, let alone be his boyfriend.

"mn... I have to be the one to protect them this time.. Then we can all live slacker lives in the future."

'this time???'

"You're still planning on that slacker life?"

"Of course." The fox became a human, making Alberu smile a little bit brighter. 

Feeling Cale was about to get up, he locked his hands around the red heads lower waist, brushing against his tail.

"Let go.."

"Nope~ You were fast enough to cuddle as a fox."

"That wasnt cuddling."

"Oh? Is that so? Then i suppose i should hold you like this even longer"

"You're gonna regret it though?"

"Will I?"

"Yeah. Eruhaben will be here soon."

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The golden dragon was hit with deja vu the moment he appeared in the prince's office again. He had figured the red head had once again ran away to this heathen. Something really was odd... Nothing was amiss.. But at the same time. Everything was amiss..

"So. Why are you here this time?"

"Eruhaben-nim. Dont you think its time to knock a dog of its high throne?"

"...You just cant rest can you..?"

"Im doing this so i can rest?"

For once, both blondes actually felt the same way.. Cale was... Certainly something..

"Give the little kitten a call. Tell him to get prepared."

"..You know. You never actually told me what you're planning." Alberu put down an invitation he was to respond to.

"Im gonna overthrow the empire and fuck White Star over."

"...I dont even know im still getting shocked by you at this point.."

The fox just grinned

"shall we go?"

Eruhaben nodded. "Ill take you to the empire then go to the Whales. Dont do anything stupid"

"Sure"

.

Alberu left alone yet again, suddenly realised.

What about the rest of your vacation?

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

There were now far too many people gathered in a small house within the slums, specifically, Rei's house. The former alchemist squinted at the people invading his space. Naturally it was Cale's group.

Reddish brown eyes were locked on dull red hair. A tall man stood awkwardly as two kittens rubbed against his legs, their eyes observant and sparkly. It was unknown as to whether they were excited to meet another cat or figuring out a way to kill Cats, their own tribe, in the future.

"Ohn. Hong, theres no point studying him. He knows less about himself than i know about myself. He's not a good reference for Cats"

The two kittens suddenly lost interest in the man at their papa's words, realising he was right. He was more of a kitten than themselves! Not age wise of course... Headbutting his leg they returned to the commander.

"Sir Rex."

The adult Cat flinched and met Cale's eyes.

"Are you ready?"

His eyes held hesitance for a split moment before steadying and becoming determined. 

"Yes."

"Good. By the end of this week. You will be a king. If you do well enough. An Emperor." The fox smiled. "You know what you have to do right?"

Rex stiffened up. He had to lead the noble to the secret entrance of the Alchemists bell tower so he could sneak in.. The very place he ran from as a kitten, abandoning his siblings.

He was a coward.

Now, he could avenge them. 

"Yeah."

"Then lead the way, 'Prince'. "

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In a clearing of a forest, a group of hunters were lazing around. Of course, these werent real hunters. They were mercenaries hired by the Bell tower to guard this entrance recently found. They all had large builds and rough demeanors, 

They were outside the palace gates so they were rather annoyed at how many people they had to dispose of.

A rustling sound caught the largest, and most likely the leader's attention.

Pushing past a bush, a rather soft looking man appeared. His hair, long, and a common brown colour, yet it looked enchanted when paired with his pale, unblemished skin. Amber eyes gently reflecting the sun. He spoke with a sweet voice to supposedly his butler.

"Ron! Theres a clearing up here, it looks perfect!"

"Yes, young master."

Innocent eyes widened when they met with the group of hunters. The butler wasnt far behind and let out an "Oh."

The brown haired man looked like a fawn that had been caught in magic lights. Naivety emanated from his every trembling move. Clearly a sheltered noble.

The 'hunters' felt a bit regretful and decided to give this sweet boy a chance. 

"Hey Kid. I dont know why youre here but get lost. Get back into the city before you get found out."

"I-I, we only snuck out for a picnic.."

"I dont fucking care. This place isnt for your weak pretty little ass to loiter. Fuck off."

The large man towered the 'deer'

"Young master."

Innocent eyes swept around, around 5 other 'hunters' were around, snickering or looking at the young man with something deeper than intrigue. Their weapons were all at rest. Noticing disturbed dirt, off white objects just barely visible peeking through, the man began to stutter again.

"B-but.. cant we jus-"

"Be a good little boy and leave" A calloused hand reached to ruffle brown hair. "Before i kill you"

"Yeah... Though i wont be the one dying." The young nobles expression shifted, a far cry from how he just was. Childish eyes curved into crescent moons, slowly changing from the innocent sparkling amber to a wild reddish brown.

The disguised mercenaries that were slacking of shrieked and white bones broke out the ground, grabbing their arms and legs, holding them in place

"The fuc-?" The man stood in front of the noble tried to speak before he was promptly knocked out. The old butler was revealed to have been the one to perform such a feat as he fell.

"Captain-!" Their cries were in vain as one by one each man fell unconscious. When the last one fell, the perpetrators revealed themselves.

Two kittens jumped into view and Choi Han walked out from the dense trees dragging a supposed archer.

The Butler, Ron returned back to the side of a man whose brown hair was slowly turning a vivid red.

The man was revealed to be none other than Cale who pulled his hair out of his face leaned down to let the kitten in his arms leap onto the floor. Rex, the kitten, looked at the red head with a complicated look in his eyes... He just ddint understand how he managed to pull that off so flawlessly..Not to mention how fluidly everyone responded to his commands at the correct timing.

Perhaps... This group's strength lay far above what Rex had originally estimated...

"Cale-nya! Theyre all knocked out!"

"Completely gone! No chance of waking up!"

"Theyre not dead.. yet.."

Two more figures began to become visible.

"Human! Good Mary is really strong and mighty! Even more than before after we fought at the jungle!"

"I am a bit stronger" Mary's voice was as robotic as ever, but you could tell she was quite happy

The fox smiled.

"Raon"

"Yep!"

The little dragon pulled out various recording devices from his spatial dimension and handed 1~3 to each person, of course, none to Cale. He would handle the human's share.

"Everything. From the moment we set foot, record it. Record it all."

Everyone nodded.

"Then, by all means"

Cale stepped aside to let the ancient dragon walk by. With a flick of his hand dust was kicked into the air, an illusion shattered, the once luscious green forest broken by a small dirty entrance.

Raon giggled and placed an invisibility and silence spell on everyone,

The inside of the tower was what was expected. Clean yet filthy, filled with dead mana and black magic. Various containers filled to the brim. In a low whisper the red head called for the little dragon.

"Raon."

Yep! I know!

-Everyone split up! Get as much evidence!

He couldnt see but the wind being disturbed momentarily told the fox everyone had gone. Well.

Human! Good Mary and Rex will stay with us!

Thats okay. Cale can, strangely, easily identify dead mana, but he cant manipulate it, he can only purify it. Mary would be able to help. And Rex was a given.

The four wandered through twisting halls filled with active equipment, yet not a single soul was found....

Human! Up ahead! I can feel a lot of people! Dont worry they cant detect or see you! They're not strong enough for that! Cause im great and mighty remember!

The narrow hall opened up into a wide space with a tall ceiling. The center was well lit yet uncompareably filthy compared to the rest of the tower. In the middle, a mountain of bone were piled up. All clearly human. Not just bones either, rotting corpses were visibly within the pile, hell some of them were fresh, still emanating life.. perhaps this is what Raon felt.., if you couldnt see them, then the stench definitely announced their presence. Black goop dripped out of any orifice visible on the bodies, many bones were stained with dark splotches. Non were purely white. Raon whimpered. Rex flinched.

Cale was no stranger to such sights..Living within an apocalyptic world let you with no choice, especially when you were one of the footholds..  But it was never nice to see. He felt a weight press against him, he whispered.

"Its okay. Go to Choi Han..You dont have to see this."

H-Human..They..those are-

"shh... dont worry, its okay.. its okay.." 

He wiped a tear, although he couldnt see the baby dragon, he knew that little body all too well, so the action was done with ease.

"ill be okay, so go"

Mn...

Raon had seen countless dead bodies, hell he even blew up people himself, but even with all that, He couldnt handle this sight. Mary had stayed, she had been the one to dismember Clopeh and rebuild his body, she had been in the room during Ron and Vicross' torture. Even if the red head tried, she'd insist on staying..

With the child gone, the trio began to examine and record the contents of the room. Despite its vile nature, it had to be shown. No matter what. Cale paid his respects still. 

The red head looked upwards, the roof was a beautiful stained glass mural of the Sun, Quite ironic considering the Sun God herself despised her own church despite their unrelenting worship.. Just like raon had said, there was someone here.  His eyes locked onto someone on a terrace. 

A strong build with ashy grey hair. 

Adin.

Cale's blood began to boil. That bastard, he was looking down on the pile of deceased like they were worth nothing. Not only that.. In a wine glass, a familiar black liquid. 

Fuck the plan.

"Mary. Send everything to the crown prince and Eruhaben. Tell them the plan has changed."

"Cale-nim?"

"Sir Rex. Im sorry."

"Huh?"

"im going to kill that bastard myself" The fox's voice was unusually low, not unlike a soft growl "Right now."

"Wait-! What about the-!"

Mary responded to the Cat's cries instead. "Its changed. We need to get the others."

The red head gathered the sound of the wind to launch himself up into the air. Aiming straight for the platform in where Adin resided. It wasnt long before he was at the correct level. Concentrating the Super Rock into his left fist,

Cale became visible as he grabbed the Imperial Prince by the collar once again with his right hand, his left fist landing straight into the imperials face.. 

The ashy blonde didnt react, rather, he had no time to react. Before he knew it a certain, supposedly dead redhead was pinning him to the floor by his neck. Blood flowed from his nose

but he wasnt shocked, his eyes were sparkling.

"You really are alive"

"That bastard told you that huh?"

Adin chuckled, seemingly unaware of the danger "I knew it" He was way too calm. "I knew you'd come back to me."

Then the fox realised. Theres no way Raon would mistake bodies for actual human presence. He immediately activated the silver shield, silvery wings unfolding just in time to block various daggers aimed at him.

Unfortunately the imperial prince was also shielded. 

"Do you like it? My surprise?"

"How nice of you. Seems like you dont want White Star to know im here." Cale sneered and tightening his grip around Adin's neck. A choked cough escaping the beaten prince. His face was scrunched as he struggled to find his voice as the red head was crushing his vocal cords.

Adin just laughed.

A commotion could be heard beneath them. A chorus of hissing and flesh tearing. 

"Cat tribe?" 

Human! Im here now! Theres a bunch of people that smell like noona and hyung! Goldie gramps is coming now! 

The red heads face twisted. The prince was now tightly gripping his hands, slowly but surely crushing the bone.

"You have great pain tolerance- Ack-"

"Shut the fuck up you disgusting bastard." Cale's grip tightened impossibly further.

A loud whimper caused the fox to suddenly whip his head to look below him. Ohn had taken a particularly nasty blow from one of the Cat assassins, Hong was by her side defending the best he could, Rex was defending the both of them. Ron and Choi Han aggressively attacking the other Cats trying to get to the kittens.

For the first time, the redhead sounded desperate. 

"OHN-!"

Taking the single opportunity, Adin lifted his knee, hitting the fox square in his stomach, making him keel over. He then specifically aimed to grab a certain place. Cale's left shoulder to be exact. He dug his fingers into the fragile skin beneath, hearing the noble groan, he knew he had hit the right spot. 

HUMAN-

"G-Go help the others-!" Cale girt his teeth "Then get them out"

"B-But!"

Adin kept his weight on the commander but tilted his head hearing the childish voice. "Oh?"

With a dragon's help, the entire group except Cale was teleported outside. The Cats were confused, not knowing of the presence of the superior being.

The little dragon was furious, he couldnt risk hurting anyone he cared for, so he instead turned his fury to the various dead mana tanks. Mary was here. And he could block it with a shield. His daddy would be okay too. He had promised.. He had to help.

The tiny body began to gather as much mana as he could handle. He first sent a few explosions to the sky to attract attention over to the tower. His tiny black body visible yet blending into the night sky.

As expected, people came rushing to help de-escalate a supposed-gone-wrong alchemy research experiment. 

"Human! Im going to destroy it now!"

A now visible fox ear twitched. "Ah, Thats a good boy Raon." He then turned his attention back to the prince that was pinning him down and causing him too much pain.

"You can drink dead mana, but can you swim in it?"

"What are you-" 

Abruptly Adin stumbled as the shoulder he was gripping had dissappeared. A large fox grabbing him by the back of his collar. He wasnt upset at all. He had finally seen and met a true fox. A pure fox. He wasnt gonna let it get away.

Ear piercing shattering rang out throughout the tower. 

The newly gathered onlookers watched as their beloved Alchemy tower began to spew dead mana. Many shrieked and began to panic. Rex suddenly realised what he ahd to do as he began to control and evacuate the crowd. Choi Han helped out too as Ron tended to the two young kittens. 

The Cat's inside the tower screamed as they were slowly engulfed with a deadly poison created from the fumes. 

"S-Someone call the imperial prince!"

"Call the guards!"

Theyre calling for you.

The prince couldnt do anything as the fox dragged him toward a broken down wall, courtesy of the baby dragon. Adin now stood visible to his people. 

Show the what you really are.

Cale used his entire body weight to push Adin off the top of the tower, letting him plummet into the dead mana leaking below. Though he wasnt going down that easily as he gripped vivid red fur, pulling the fox down with him too.

FUCK?

"Human!"

The two falling figures were suddenly caught in mid-air and placed back up on the tower.

Raon. Stop its okay, 

"Huh? Human! Are you talking telepathically??!"

..How the-. 

"When did you learn that??! Its not magic???"

Nevermind that- Let us fall.

Reddish brown eyes looking up into the sky. 

"B-but..."

Raon.

"If you get hurt im destroying this empire! Killing them all!!!"

Cale shook his head before bolting back to the not yet stabilised Adin. His two front paws pressing down on the mans chest. 

"You're crazy- You're gonna kill us both!"

Shall we speed up then?

The sound of the wind began to howl, accelerating the rate of the fall, Super Rock also helped as the fox became heavier. 

The pair crashed into dead mana, causing it splash upwards and splatter. 

"Young master!!"

"Cale-nya?!"

"Papa!"

The crowd shrieked. They had just watched their prince and hero plummet into that vile substance... Yet....

Their prince was unharmed...

Cale shifted back into a human, the dead mana was burning his skin, but he had to this correctly.

"Look! This is what your prince is! He isnt harmed by the very same liquid that is taboo by nature!"

The scene made the citizens hesitate.. It was true.. The young foreign noble was currently in agony being in the dead mana, yet their prince was completely okay. 

"Cale-nim! Get out!"

Mary was now desperately cleansing the mana, the noble should not be touching that. He cant. He'll die. 

Eruhaben and Alberu seemed to have completed their connection at the right time as large screens aired above the empire, showing the inside of the tower and Adin drinking dead mana. 

"You.. Planned this didnt you?"

"To some extent. Killing you here and now wasnt the plan."

The people of the empire began to quiet down... 

Cale was out of time now too. It was agonising. Vitality of the heart had been constantly healing as fast as he could but it was time to stop. 

A thunderbolt began to crackle in a shaking palm

-You're an idiotic angel bastard. Just because you can purify it doesnt mean you should go for a swim!

'i can still do it right?'

-Ha- Of course. Go berserk. Full power. The glutton will protect you.

The sky began to cry. Red began to infect the black sky.

Rex cried out "Everyone get back! Young Master Cale is going to purify the dead mana!"

Blood red clouds gathered above , flashes of light illuminating them from the inside. The sky was roaring. One small bolt fell but never hit the floor, many began to do the same.

"..Whats going on..?"

"Huh? Shouldnt the bolt have struck by now? Ron! Whats papa doing??!"

Cale was stood completely still, hunched over , his fox ears and tail on plain view. His hair was impossibly brighter, so bright it was visible beneath the opaque black liquid attacking his body.... and longer...? Much longer.

The small bolts began to get larger and louder. 

"Daddy?" Raon's voice was small, even quieter because it was being drowned out by the thunder. But the group still turned their heads toward the little dragon. "H-he... hes getting stronger.."

Everyones eyes turned to Cale who had Adin locked in place. Blood was streaming from his eyes, dripping onto the prince..

The forks of light were slowly gathering and fusing directly above the pair in the black mana. 

-Cale. its ready. You've never used it to its entire maximum so i cant determine its recoil. Just be prepared.

"Its coming." Raon began to cast shields subconciously.

A shriek capable of shattering eardrums shook the ground. 

Golden light began to glow .

"Goldie gramps!"

The ancient dragon couldnt even respond. No one could. At the moment the dragon arrived, a thunderbolt larger than anyone had seen Cale create, a bolt containing every last bit of power the red head held, had descended right onto said man.

Hundreds of layers of golden shields were created and simutaneously destroyed. Eruhaben grit his teeth and continued making them. 

"Fucking hell Cale-" 

The dragon poured out the entirety of his mana creating as many shields as possible in the moment. Then he activated a teleportation circle, Everyone, including the citizens gathered, were summoned far away. The thunderbolt had completely shattered all the shields the ancient dragon made with all his mana within less than a second. The shockwave that followed needed multiple shields itself and even then it still affected people. 

Through blurry eyes, Eruhaben began to clear away the debris that had been blown even over here. On the other side of the Empire.

The damage done was... undescribable. Rather than purify the mana... He completely annihilated it. And the surrounding ground.. The Alchemist's tower was obliterated, barely anything was remaining...

The golden dragon ran to where the strike hit. Cale had been hit. That crazy bastard had used himself as the target.

Red smoke was thick and hanging low... but a glitter of silver shone. Eruhaben felt relief.. He couldnt mistake that light, nor that thumping heart beat.

"He's okay! Daddy!"

Ohn helped clear the smoke. Revealing a still hunched Cale protected beneath holy looking wings. Beneath the redhead, still pinned down was Adin. The fox hadnt been so merciful. The prince was missing an arm and one of his legs had been rendered useless. 

Not a single hint of dead mana remained.

The silver shield slowly crumbled, the red head had stopped using it.

"You unlucky fool i told you.." The ancient dragon paused. "You. You're berserk.."

Wild eyes met golden eyes. An air of god-like authority. A pressure rivalling dragon fear. The fox was weaker than he'd ever been right now, yet he was hard to approach, the children were shaking, wanting to go to their dad, but being too afraid to do so.

Now free of dead mana, Cale's true appearance during berserk form was revealed.

His hair long, reaching his lower back, nine tails gently swaying. Eyes clear. An ethereal beauty. Even Eruhaben, an arrogant and prideful dragon had to admit. Foxes really did rival dragons in appearance. Yet he seemed absent.. Like he wasnt mentally in the moment.. It wasnt normal. AT all. Something was going on

Adin barely came to, uttering a single word. 

"Beautiful.."

Everyone had to agree. Thats right... Everyone. The commander had been revealed to be a fox. It was only a matter of time before the empire settled form its state of panic and anarchy and would let the entire continent know. They had to leave, let Rex deal with the rest. That was the last step of the original plan and it could still work here.

"Cale-"  The ancient dragon didnt even finish calling his name before he bared his fangs and claws, blocking a rather sharp sword aimed for the fox's heart.

A white mask. 

Raon immediately retreated with the kittens. 

"Tsk Dragon again?"

Eruhaben snarled blocking the rather unwelcome arrivals' view of the berserk child. 

"Dont you dare fucking harm my son again."

Chapter Text

White Star glared at the dragon who was currently blocking him from Cale. It was being foolishly brave, completely out of mana, yet still baring its teeth. Now it was referring to a fox as its own. 

Pathetic thing.

White Star just couldnt understand how such a prideful being was willing to be so protective over a child not even their own. Hell he couldnt understand why anyone would be protective of someone other than themselves?

Wasnt such affection a waste?

Werent such emotions useless? Especially for an ancient dragon.

Yet here he was. Facing a dragon who harboured such strong, useless emotions for an extinct being.

Well the beast was far beyond his time anyways. White Star would put an end to his already withering life. The heart of an ancient dragon would be a fine addition to perfect Cale... Though.. Something was off with the fox. 

Well it didnt matter, whether Cale survived or not. As long as he had him, whether it be his corpse or his life, it would be fine.

He reignited his sword with a searing flame, pointing it towards Eruhaben.

"I'll deal with you. Then ill get the baby"

"Bold of you to assume you can deal with me" 

The reincarnator tilted his head. False pretenses. False strength. He could kill an ancient dragon easily, let alone a manaless one. He was practically defenseless.

Still, a frightened animal near death was always more dangerous than it being in its prime. Eruhaben was precisely that right now. Raon and Cale were in danger, and he didnt have the power to protect them right now. He had to choose. 

Die here and save them.

Or die helping them escape.

Either way, the gold dragon knew he wasnt going to make it out alive from this fight. He wasnt regretful about his life, he was just regretful he couldnt do more for his kids.

"You're still going to fight me?"

"How patient of you to wait until im ready."

A blazing sword descended, just grazing blonde hair. Though out of mana, a dragon was still a being some classed to be rivals of gods. If he couldnt use magic, he's use brute strength. 

He was a sword master after all. Nor was he alone.

Choi Han and Ron were immediately on the defensive, the black haired youth threw the dragon an extra sword. Shining gold aura collided with a blaze. Neither giving up. A black aura joined the bout too, Choi Han attacked the White Star from his side.

Unfortunately the reincarnator was far too experienced as he managed to parry Eruhaben and his the gold aura to interrupt the black aura. Ron's attack, too proved to be futile, but within that split second of White star deflecting his dagger, it gave the dragon enough time to land a hit.

The ancient dragon had aimed precisely for the horribly scarred side of the mans body, hoping to at least break the fragile skin. 

Of course, his blade never cut skin.

It was frustrating but they couldnt let White Star catch a break. If they did.. Raon and Cale would very likely die. Eruhaben discarded his sword and threw a kick instead. This one landed right on the side of his body, sending the reincarnator flying

The baby was hiding nearby the red head with the two kittens. Rex had evacuated the empire's citizens. 

A swing of a blade sent a raging flame towards Cale. Eruhaben couldnt shield, Ron couldnt match it, Choi Han couldnt reflect it. After all, it was a flame originating from a sword that had slayed countless, if not the majority of dragons. 

But it never hit the red head. 

A black shield and heavy fog surrounded the berserk child.

Their papa always told them to prioritise their own safety, but what about him, who put himself behind everyone else. They all agreed that for whatever reason White star hadnt gone for them, despite easily being able to find the trio, so. They decided to protect their daddy.

The red haired man that looked too similar to Cale came to a halt. The three adults left no time to debate as they immediately took their chance to attack.

Only to be forced to the floor by an enormous weight. A huge amount of pressure made them bow beneath the reincarnator.

The sky was showing its authority.

The children whimpered. 

This couldnt go on. 

A deep growl resounded, catching everyones attention.

On Eruhaben's hands, scales began to spread like an infection. His size slowly but surely increasing. Horns erupting from beneath his hair, teeth turning into fangs. 

Before long, a gorgeous dragon, sparkling gold in colour, wounds of old scattered on its body, was standing face to face with a dragon slayer.He was no longer affected by the sky. After all, the ones who dominated the heavens were the dragons. 

For the first time, the White Star's eyes sparkled ,as much as such dead eyes could, towards another other than Cale.

A dragon was still a dragon, even without any mana. Reaching twenty meters in length and well over twenty meters in height, it was a sight that would send even the most arrogant elves to their knees. Dragon fear rivalled the descending of the sky.

An ear shattering roar shook the groud as the gold dragon let out Dragons Breath, an innate power, not needing mana. At this point, Ron and Choi Han were out of service, between the Sky attribute and Eruhabens sheer strength, a monster in his own right, the two of them found themselves without strength.

The pair and the children could only watch..

.

.

Eruhaben...

...He... was losing.

Blood poured from a particularly deep gash on his neck, but he was relentless. He could not afford to fail. Not here. If it was just his life on the line, he wouldnt care. But he had the children and everyone else. 

Meanwhile

Cale was still completely out of it. Adin was unable to move but was now conscious, Admiring the berserk fox on top of him. He was so very close.. If only he could have him...

Adin had always been an arrogant child. He knew from an early age that he was above everyone else. A naturally born prince. He took pride in that fact. He'd be an emperor, no one would be able to look down on him.

That was until he met his highness the White Star. He, the imperial prince, had to cower before this man. An indescribable pressure. Authority unrivalled.

Adin had to have him, one way or another. So he grit his teeth and came under him, he hated it. Among his search to find a way to top the white star, he came across a certain document.

A species long extinct. 

A creature that history had forgotten.

A child the earth so desperately missed.

The Foxes.

They didnt interest the little prince so much. That wasnt until he began to recognise how very irritated White Star became when he once brought it up. 

At first it was merely a ploy to get White Star under his control. But the more he learnt, the more Adin wanted to play with one.

Of course this 'play' was not innocent at all. He'd break them, slowly and agonising. To watch these so very authoritive creatures shatter under his hands. The thought thrilled him. 

Everything he managed to get a hold of behind White Star's back said the creatures were extinct. The imperial prince didnt believe it. White Star wasnt a man to play around looking for an nonexistant tribe. Especially recently. He had been even more strict. Almost everything Adin had snuck and hidden were taken. 

He had found something.

He found one. 

Adin got excited.

If he could get that fox first.. He's have White Star in the palm of his hand. Hell he even became a black mage just so he had more of a chance of trapping the furry little critter.

Then he came along.

Cale Henituse.

Adin completely forgot about his search for foxes. 

The moment his eyes met fiery red hair. Adin felt something he'd never felt before. 

The noble was everything that he hated, yet he was drawn to him. There was an air.. Nature. Yes. It was as if the earth was holding him in her embrace. He had a wild beauty that could only be described as that of an animal held. Yet he was elegant. It repulsed the prince

He was weak. Pathetically so.

After that display of the shield.. Adin became even more intrigued. There was more to the young master than anyone knew.. Hell, even the crown prince of Roan Kingdom might not know.

This excited the imperial royal.

Those eyes whilst he held the shield up. That was no human.

A dragon perhaps? No. He couldnt be a dragon thats come out to play. He was far too weak.

The prince wasnt stupid. He had to observe Cale a little bit longer before he could play with his worthless life. Cale who was so very determined. Cale who had grabbed him by the throat. Cale who knew no fear. 

Before he knew it, he was infatuated with the noble. Everytime he'd see him crumble was exciting. Yet disappointing that he wasnt the one to make him crack. 

He was so very surprised seeing his plaything grow a pair of ears and a tail. Not just any, either. Fox.

Cale. He was a fox. 

Unfortunately White star found out too. Or rather. Already knew. No matter. As long as no one else knew. He'd slaughter anyone else.

.

.

Now. he had been given a chance. Cale wasnt dead. And his highness said Adin could bring him dead or alive. 

He could play with him, breaking him. Then give his lifeless body to the reincarnator.

The sly little bitch was sure to show up soon. As expected he did. Far more aggressively than expected. It was thrilling, yet, horrifying.  Now look where he's at.

He had lost to someone so pathetically fragile, yet he wasnt upset. 

He had lost an arm and its unlikely his legs would ever be usuable. Hell its unlikely he'll be kept alive, neither by Cale nor White Star.

But he still wasnt upset.

His eyes focused on one thing and one thing only.

Cale. 

The berserk fox.

So utterly defenseless.

Completely absent. 

He hated Cale. But he hated White Star more.

What would happen should he wake a beast that is attempting to soothe itself from exploding.?

He may very well die. However Adin was positive should he awaken this beast right now, White Star would not leave unscathed. Just a single touch. Thats all that was needed. 

He laughed. The fox's eyes were wide open. His eyes held a golden flare. He was breathing heavily but stably. His ears drooped, tails resting comfortably. Yet he wasnt awake.

Wake him up. 

Set him free. 

He's holding back.

Something is holding back another thing trying to take flight. 

Unlock 'his' shackles.

A trembling hand sought out Cale's body.

"Hm? You bastard! What are you doing to the human!" Raon was just a moment too late, Adin pushed as much strength as he had left into his hand to knock the fox sideways. 

A sharp inhale and Cale hurried to stabilise his falling body, the little dragon and two kittens were immediately by his side supporting them.

Adin was crazed with a smile. The children snarled.

"ahahah.. "

Ears perked up, eyes locked onto a single figure within the sky, tails flared.

"Human?"

There was... something different about Cale right now. He wasnt stronger, nor was he recovered... He just seemed... Wild. Thunder crackled, not in the sky, but around Cale himself. Silently raging. Not a single sound erupted from their snaps. It was eery

"p-papa..?"

"Thats right. Be angry. Let yourself resort to instinct-" Adin spoke with excitement. "You fucking monster."

"The human isnt a monster!" Raon roared angrily, but even he had to admit.. Right now.. His daddy was scary. 

It wasnt that he was powerful. He was literally barely alive. 

Thats why it was scary. 

Chapter Text

The children were panicking. Cale was borderline alive.. It wouldnt take much for him to crumble right now.. But no one could help him. Ron was here but even he was lost once Raon explained. Choi Han had a pained expression.

The red head wasnt responding to anything except the White Star. 

Every move.

Every flinch.

Every swing of his sword.

Cale's eyes were fixated on him..

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

-Ha- Of course. Go berserk. Full power. The glutton will protect you.

Great. Lets do this. Raon's here so i should wake up quickly even if i faint.

-This is going to be much stronger than you think Cale.

Huh? 

Something was definitely different.. The thunder would typically strike immediately when Cale willed it. Yet it wasnt... It was gathering together.. Every ounce of power within the fox was being fed to the sky.

-child.

..Eh? Who was this? 

A low voice spoke, causing a sharp pain to shoot through his head , one Cale had never heard before at all. It felt strangely nostalgic. 

-Its coming.

Wait wait wait- 

-It'll be difficult for them to block it.. Lets hope that golden dragon is smart enough to run rather than defend.

Eruhaben?? Even he couldnt block it??! Just what the fuck?!

-This is gonna hurt you angel bastard.

Suddenly Cale began to regret this...

The bolt finally made contact. Even beneath the sliver wings of the shield, the fox couldnt help but cry out in pain. Every inch of his body was in agony. His left arm went completely limp from the shoulder downwards. His legs buckled. His head rang. Were the children safe? What about Choi Han and Ron? Eruhaben? 

He wanted to cry but something stopped him from think about anything.

-Child.

That voice again. Audible even above the thunderbolt's fury.

-My Child.

Huh?

-My dearest, youngest child.

Who..

-Come back to me.

A sharp ringing wrapped around Cale's head. Blocking out everything. His vision went black.

When he came to, a familiar sight. Pitch black, like a void. Once again, in his pure fox form. 

But rather than the God of Death, Cale's eyes met someone else.

A being just like him, but much, much larger.

A blazing red fox. It's figure slightly wavering and flickering. Chains bound its body tightly. He looked exhausted.. a singular tail lay limp

Your fur is much more beautiful than i imagined... The contrast is truly magnificent

Thames..?

You know my name.... Im surprised.

Arent you supposed to be sealed...?

Mn... Its complicated. 'I' am sealed. But 'i' am not.

....

Hm. You see, I made the thunderbolt. He is me. I am him. Our main body is sealed. I do not know of its condition...

Your tails. You split your soul?

Smart boy. I placed a part of my soul within the power 'they' sealed before shackling me. 

why didnt you say anything till now? 

I couldnt until you became in this state. Though i am the cheapskate, he is also his own person. He cannot speak of topics the world does not allow. He's simply the holder of my power. 

This state?

Cale. You're practically dead. Im barely keeping your heart beating.

They said it was only gonna hurt...

The fox paused then laughed. A sweet laugh, sweet and raspy. Almost childish.. Cales eyes lingered on the chains

Why did you get sealed..?

...Ahahaha. They just didnt like me i suppose?

Cale growled

My, calm down child. I cannot speak of that. I do not know what will happen if i do. I would like to stay by you as long as i can...

...Whats the reason for pulling me here.

Cant a father talk to his youngest babe...? If couldnt protect them due to my own selfish deeds. I can at least save you.

White Star right?

Truly a smart boy... Kim Rok Soo.

Cale flinched. How did he know that name?

Foxes are not offensive creatures. We never have been. Support the dragon. 

...You're telling me not to fight..?

In your condition you mustnt. 

Eruhaben wont survive.

Its unlikely..

Then i'll fight. Even if it costs my life.

Cale. Kim Rok Soo. The dragon's life is nearing its end anyways....

The smaller fox shook his head.

He has many more years to live. He has to... 

Even if it ends your own?

..Yeah.

'I dont thnk so.'

The space shook, causing Cale to stumble.

...Grim Reaper.

'Thames.'

The small fox just sat his ass down.. Now not only was his ancestor here, well a part of him... The God of Death showed up..

You will destroy his mind. He is in a fragile state as is. He cannot handle two gods.

'Its either i came or Angelina comes, she'd be more than happy to obliterate your ass with no care for the kid.'

Cale just sat watching... He figured they were in his consciousness and now it was confirmed.

'He will not die.'

If he fights here he will surely lose his life. He is my child. You dare rival me?

'He may be your child but i raised him. From the very moment he was born. His soul was born of my mistake. You only made his body. He is no ones support'

I will not have my boy die here.

'You are not who you once were, you sly bastard. Did you forget who i am?'

An enormous pressure crushed Cale and Thames. The God of Death supported the smaller fox. He spoke softly unlike how he spoke to Thames.

'I am a god who is incapable of foresight. However, I am able to see one kind of future.'

'Cale. You are not destined to die here. Nor is the dragon.' 

The young fox furrowed his brows. Thames was lying to him, What did the God of Death mean by hes not who he once was? Honestly it was pissing Cale off being so clueless. He didnt trust neither of these Gods. Why would he? He wasnt religious to them. He had no reason to listen.

But one thing was for sure. The God of Death hadnt lied to him yet. Between him and Thames, Cale would always choose the God of Death. 

As Kim Rok Soo, his intuition had been a vital point of his survival, if he trusted anything, it'd be his gut. It had saved his ass during an apocalypse multiple times, and now that alarm was ringing in his head.

He cannot trust Thames.

Tsk.  My child. Please do not do anything stupid.. I cannot lose you too....

The Fox God sounded remorseful, but Cale knew. Foxes were masters of trickery.

'Fight.'

'Angelina will help you. This is Her empire. She's not just the Sun God, You're at an advantage.'

The fox grinned. If he wasnt going to die, he could handle the pain that was to come. Though he didnt like his ancestor, he still needed him. Cale spoke with a sweet voice, coaxing,

Thames... You'll help me right... please?

The chained fox paused. Then smiled, but his voice was no longer warm

Of course. Child....

‘Be careful Cale. You still need to calm down’

The young fox nodded. He had been trying to soothe his berserk state for awhile now. Its likely he’d be unable to control himself should he stay in this state.

That was the plan. 

The fox felt his world jerk, his subconciousness crumbled as he came to. Still berserk. 

His finally focused eyes were fixed on the battle happening in front of him… The empire had been obliterated… Whether he had caused the damage or if Eruhaben, who was now in his pure dragon form, had been the one to wreck it, he didnt know.

What he did know? He was right there.

The bastard who was hurting his friends and family.

Eruhaben was doing the best he could but he was visibly on the losing end, his movements becoming slower with each swing of White Star's sword. Yet his attacks were becoming less aggressive and were beginning to focus on knocking the reincarnator off balance.

He had clearly noticed something. Dragons were beings closest to nature. He could feel it.

The Earth was crying. 

She was crying for the child she lost.

He could feel it.

Weak and barely there.

But Cale's heart was beating again.

He had to make an opening for that little bastard which is his son. Even if it cost his life. He had to do it.

Through his pain, he manouvered his giant body with speed unbefitting of its size, slamming his tail into the masked man.

White Star's body crashed into what was remaining of the Imperial palace, blood sputtered from his mouth, teh dragon gave him no time to recover as dragon's breath collided with him.

A dragon slayer was still a dragon slayer though, Eruhaben wasnt unscathed from the attack.

Back at the bell tower,

Raon was going crazy.

"Human! Look at me!! We need to help goldie gramps! But you cant! Ill do it! IM strong! Ahh but i have to protect you!!!"

Cale wasnt listening. 

The red head felt his body temperature surge. Impossible heat rising from his feet to his head, but it wasnt uncomfortable..

Angelina. 

She was here.

He began to sweat, wind began to howl with the thunderbolt, a limp tail being gently disturbed.

"Choi Han."

Hearing the fox speak, the black haired youth instantly shot up, as if he was never injured.

"Support Eruhaben."

"But.."

"Go."

"I will take the children away."

Ron was fast on the uptake as always, Cale was glad since he didnt need to waste more energy.

"Huh?! No we're staying!"

"Raon."

"Human! I am NOT leaving!"

"Nya! We cant!"

The fox's voice was harsh.

"I am not having my children in danger. Leave. Now. Go to Alberu."

The children whimpered, as if their dad wasnt scary enough right now, he was shouting at them. Something he very rarely did. Raon was frustrated but he knew he'd be a burden right now. If he and his hyung and noona stayed, theyd be a liability and distract their papa.

The little children were for sure gonna give the prince a headache to vent their emotions.

"Human! You better not die. If- If you do.- No you wont! Promise me! Human!"

"I wont die" The gentle smile on his human's face as he spoke made the little dragon cry as he activated the teleportation circle. He was too weak to help his daddy. It hurt.

Seeing his babies leave to safety, wild eyes focused back on the battle.

It was a 2 against one. Choi Han's raging aura battled fierce flames, whilst Eruhabens claws and teeth clamped down on the reincarnator. Blood littered all three participants, whether it was their own or each others, they fought gruesomely.

Every little movement, Cale caught.

Eruhaben gritting his teeth.

Choi Han taking a sharp inhale as he braces for impact against the White Star's sword.

The White Star calmly lifting his sword for another swing.

The red head's breathing was heavy, his body unbearably hot, all of his ancient powers were running wild right now.

little fox.

A gentle warmth replaced the heat. A soft melodic voice. Stern and rhythmic at the same time.

Abandon the thunder bolt.

'huh... '

You do not need that one here. Do not let that wretched thing out whilst i am here.

The thunder silently crackling around the fox died down, relieving some of the tension on his body.

Good. Focus. Use the wind.

Sound of wind began to gather instead of the cheapskate. 

Alright now. Lets teach this dog a lesson.

Using the thief, Cale's body shot into the air, immediately matching the White Star in the air, startling the reincarnator. In fact, it startled all three of them.

Within seconds, it went from a 2v1 to a one on one between the two who looked like twins. 

Put out that fire.

Gathering the Sky Eating water within his hand, Cale grabbed the blazing sword, the iron tearing through his palm, the flame ,that once burnt his skin, couldnt fight the water that once belonged to a God. White Star put more strength into his hands as he forced his blade down, attempting to sever the fox's hand, but his blade fell on an empty space. A tail fluttered, and before he could react, a heavy blow to the back of his head made him inbalanced as he stumbled.

The reincarnator scowled, his face contorted as he once again faced an annoyingly grinning child.

Not only that, now that damn dragon had regained some mana, he was even more relentless. That swordsmaster was a pain in the ass too.

Though he couldnt dominate the dragon with this, he could knock out the two pests whilst he killed the beast. Eruhaben's jaw clamped down on the reincarnator, at that moment the entire sky fell onto the earth.

Choi Han collapsed, just barely managing to save his fall.

Cale, on the other hand was not so great. His genetic weakness was that damned sky, and he couldnt even use the thunderbolt. His body was crushed into the floor.

He groaned as he felt almost every bone in his body break on impact, blood poured out his mouth.

So he still has that.

The fox ground his teeth, he was in agony, not just from the pressure of the sky, but the powers inside him were tearing his insides apart.

White star groaned as his bones were crushed under the ancient dragons bite force. Prying the giant jaw apart, he swung his sword again, hitting Eruhaben straight across his face.

He has the sky but did you forget who reigns above even that?

Angelina's voice rang out in his head when Cale couldnt even hear Eruhaben's roars through the pain. His vision was blurry.

The Sun.

The fox's ears perked up as the pressure crushing his already broken body suddenly lifted. A divine air.

Get up and fight.

Pushing up his trembling body, his eyes focused back onto the man with a blazing sword, that sword was stuck straight through the ancient dragon's chest. Cale felt his heart drop. 

It was okay.

He just had to focus on the fight.

Eruhaben wont die.

The God of Death said so.

He wouldnt lie.

No.

Why was he trusting a God?

Cale. Now.

The red head snapped out of when he saw said dragon bowing down. He wasnt simply dodging the dragon slaying sword... The fox didnt need anything else, he picked up the sword Choi Han had dropped.

"Cale-nim?!"

This body was completely a stranger to the sword, but that did not matter at this moment. As Kim Rok Soo, he had no privellage of choosing a weapon, he was proficient in most. If his body now couldn handle it, he'd force it. His records were enough. Using the sound of the wind yet again at his feet, he used the bowed dragon as a foot hold. 

The moment that so very small and light foot landed on his body, Eruhaben shot up with all his strength, giving his child a boost. 

White Star and Cale made eye contact. For the first time, pure and raw emotion could be seen on the reincarnators face. 

Rage.

"Angelina-!!!"

You'll be fine. Strike him down.

As expected, this body was never made for swordsmanship, as if it werent bad enough, every swing sent Cale into agony.

Seeing Cale with a sword was truly unusual.. He was the one person who refused to pick one up, even with everyone begging. Rather, he avoided holding any weapon, it was definitely a concern...

Seeing him now though, made Eruhaben suspicious. He was clumsy with the blade, but never failed to parry or deflect White Star, his moves were fluid just.. unbalanced.. Like he wasnt used to this body. The way he fought was of someone with a similar but heavier stature...

Something wasnt right.

White Star was enraged, the very God that had cursed him was now blessing a wretched fox. A fox he claimed as his. 

Steel struck flames. 

Blood was puring out both red heads mouths. Though one was gritting his teeth in rage, the other had a crazed smile.

It had been a hell of a long time since Cale had let loose.

He didnt like fighting, but with how he had been lately, and the fact he was facing White Star, he decided to run a bit wild like how he used to as Kim Rok Soo.

"Youre fucking insane"

"Thank you"

Times up. Now.

The sword held in shaking hands began to glow golden, it wasnt aura, but divine power.

Cale pulled back the sword that was way too heavy for him and sunk it into the reincarnators stomach, the dragon slayer sword similarly sunk into Cale's side. Though one was hurt much more than the other.

The white star stumbled backwards the sword still penetrating his body. Angelina had blessed Cale's blade with her holy power, which shouldve been healing, but having been cursed by the God, rather than tending to his wounds, it began to attack and aggravate them. The reincarnator attempted to pull out a scroll but the fox grabbed his neck and began to choke him before he could. The dragon slayer sword was still deep within his body, but right now, Cale couldnt feel a thing,

"you're... r-really fuck- ack- crazy?"

"Im going to kill you."

The white mask on the man began to slip as he struggled beneath Cale's hands. The fox's eyes widened seeing the reincarnators face. 

Kim Rok Soo.

He looked exactly like Kim Rok Soo. 

The White Star took Cale's momentary pause to push his blade in deep before yanking it out, causing the fox's strength to plummet. 

A loud ringing shot through the noble's head.

Ive done my part, youve been berserk too long. Im not supporting you anymore.

'fucking god...'

Cale's body fell to the side about to free fall, but was caught by warm arms. Golden hair fluttered, a large hand gently covering the fox's eyes. He didnt resist, the warmth was comforting the dark was welcomed. 

Cale suddenly felt very... very sleepy... too sleepy..

The first sense to go was his vision.. 

The very last was his hearing, in which he heard White Star cry out in pain a few times before he completely lost everything..

Eruhaben glared at the reincarnator he had a holy sword embed in his stomach and was now missing an arm. Of course, The dragon had been the one to sever it. He had pulled it off with his bare strength after he caught Cale. Eruhaben wanted to take more, but his son was in danger right now.

He simply watched as teh White star just barely managed to tear a scroll and flee. 

The ancient dragon was in by no means a great state, a deep wound upon his chest throbbed, but what hurt more, and kept him from focusing on his own wounds, was the weak life that was gradually fading in his arms right now.

Far too fast.

Cale was losing his life.

His heart beat was weak before, now it was barely even beating.. 

Mana was scarce but the dragon didnt hesitate to use it on Cale. Still too little. Potions. Every single one he had was poured on the boy, Choi Han had began bandaging any open wounds.

Eruhaben was genuinely afraid.

He was losing him.

He was losing his son.

His hands were trembling as he took a spatial pouch from Cale's belt. Inside was the Ancient artifact of healing..

Surely Cale must want to live right now. 

He had to.

Eruhaben placed the jar into the fox's hands.... yet... it did not fill up.

Not a single drop. 

The dragons heart sank. Choi Han collapsed to his knees.

It was a mistake right?

It.. It has to be a mistake.

The dragon held the jar himself, he watched it fill up to the brim when he held it, which made his heart pound. 

It wasnt empty..

Cale...

Chapter Text

Alberu was at no point shocked seeing 3 familiar children appear in his office without any warning. He was no stranger to such a sight... 

However...

This time, there was no Cale.

The children themselves were scuffed up, young Ohn was injured, and Cale's butler, Ron, was here too. Heavily injured and bleeding.

"The fu- Healers!"

The children were all sobbing, and even cuddled into the prince's arms whilst they were getting treated. Alberu's heart dropped. Something had definitely happened with Cale. 

"Ron."

"I do not know myself, Your Highness, we left before anything." The butler's voice was harsh but clearly full of worry.

Raons voice was small, unlike his usual self "Crown prince. *sniff* The human...Cale.... Daddy" The little dragon began wailing before he could even explain. Alberu had never heard the baby call the red head anything other than 'human' so his heart ached hearing him refer to the fox as 'daddy'. All he could do was hold the close and tight for their own comfort, and his.

Ron's treatment was finally coming to an end when he seemed stable enough to talk.

"The plan changed."

"Huh?"

"The young master dealt with Adin there and then.."

"Is that why i had to reveal the videos today..?"

"Yeah."

"Something went wrong for you all to be injured."

"Young Master Cale's Thunderbolt was much stronger than expected.."

"Hah- Did he wreck the empire..?"

"There is no empire left your highness."

"Yeah typical Cale- Wait WHAT"(i could just leave it here LMAO)

"There is no empire."

"Did... you not block it?"

"No. Sir Eruhaben did at the cost of all his mana... The problem was White Star.."

The prince frowned. That name practically screamed trouble...His heart pounded..Little Raon spoke up.

"Daddy was... Daddy" He struggled to speak, very unusual.. 

"Its okay Raon.. Take your time.." The prince gently pet the little dragon.

The two kittens whimpered, prompting Alberu to comfort them too. He was afraid. Clearly something serious was going on..

"Goldie gramps was losing.. *sniff* Prince you have to help them!"

Eruhaben was losing? The ancient dragon couldnt win against the White Star?

"Daddy was dying, prince.." Raon finally revealed what was going on. Everyone's hearts dropped. The others had a clue that the red head was in a bad state, but not that bad...

"You have to save daddy, elf prince" The little dragon wailed "Im too weak.. I cant protect him, hes fighting...."

Alberu's heart was racing. Cale was dying? No way.. He cant. Hes an unlucky bastard for sure but he's never been to the point of death. There'd been scares but never to his life being lost.

But he couldnt do anything... If even Eruhaben nor Raon could help... what would his presence do except be a burden? What he could do was look after the redheads kids.. He had sent them here... Very obviously in preparation should anything to him...

Cale was no fool. He knew his body better than anyone... Alberu was frustrated. He was always the last one to find out about Cale's condition and he could never help at all.

"W-what now..?" He was trying to sound calm for the kids but his voice betrayed him as it broke.

"Theres nothing we can do." Ron's speech lacked any respect but the prince didnt care. This man had raised Cale and had just found out his fighting whilst actively losing his life. There was no need to demand respect. Plus he was scary..

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It hadnt even been an hour when they teleported back. 

Alberu had finally settled the children, finally sleeping with puffy eyes. Of course Ron was wide awake and anxious. When weak golden dust began to materialise both men practically jumped out their seats. There was only one person who it could be. The mana was nowhere near as strong as usual and seemed to be struggling to keep itself stable.

Very soon, a gorgeous blonde haired man appeared, Choi Han next to him.. and in his arms, a very pale Cale. The dragon was in terrible state, deep wounds covered his body, a particularly nasty one upon his neck and chest..He was dishevelled and panting, clearly using mana had put a massive strain on his body. Even with all his trembles, he kept a tight grip on the child in his arms. Choi Han was no better with a battered and bruised body.

But neither of them had care for their own state.

"Healers. Now." Eruhaben growled.

Alberu didnt hesitate. He called for all the healers in the palace. 

"Lets move him to my bed.. Dont disturb the kids."

Though no verbal response, the dragon instantly took the red head to the bedroom.

Around fifteen healers rushed in and almost collapsed at the sight. They had just healed a butler and three children... Now the very Cale Henituse was laid in their prince's bed barely breathing, his heart failing. Not only that, the swordsmaster was heavily beaten and an unknown blonde knight(?) with very clearly hostile intent.

Two healers began to work on Choi Han, another two approached Eruhaben but promptly stopped in their tracks. If his glare wasnt enough, the pressure he exuded was. 

"Focus on him. I can heal myself."

Honestly, it was difficult for him to heal alone, he had no mana left at all, he was barely maintaining his human form, thus pressure leaked out uncontrollably... But healers of human level would not be able to help, after all the injuries he sustained were from a dragon slayer. Even if he called Pendrick or the Saint, he'd make sure they expend all their power on Cale rather than him... He couldnt even bring the pair here.. Never in his life had he felt so helpless.

His baby boy was very quickly dying and he couldnt even soothe his pain..Thats right, he had come to terms with it a while ago.. He considered Cale his child. He was practically a baby compared to the dragon.. Little Raon too.. He truly had troublesome children..

They better save the redhead... Gods forbid they dont manage to.. 

It was really a difficult fight..

Practically every part of Cale was failing and collapsing on itself. The healers had never seen anything like it, they were even reluctant to let their power enter the broken body..what could they do... If they didnt even try they felt they may die here and now..

It was gruelling work. The commanders body were rejecting the healers magic...More specifically, one of his ancient powers was aggressively rejecting the healing magic..

One by one the royal healers collapsed, groaning in pain. 

"Your Royal highness... I know you want us to save him.. But if the person in question is fighting so hard to not be healed... perhaps its better-"

"Shut your fucking mouth." It wasnt the prince that spoke but rather the gorgeous blond knight. His eyes were wild and clearly not human. "Save him."

"I know its hard, but push through... You have to save him" This time it was Alberu, although his words were understanding.. His tone was very obviously irritated and concerned. A voice they had never heard from their prince before.. "Please.."

Ron was by his young master's side. It was strange.. He looked so at peace. He wasnt crying, seizing or bleeding.. He just looked like he was in a blissful sleep..Ron wouldve really preferred this puppy of his to cry out loud or show some sort of pain, any pain, so they knew he was still with them.. But nothing... Barely even a weak breath. As if he wasnt on edge enough. He now learnt Cale was rejecting healing.

He then thought of something.

"Eruhaben-nim. The jar." 

The golden dragon's expression turned grave, almost defeated.

"I tried. I tried, it wouldnt fill up. Not a drop. He.... He doesnt want to-"

"Stop." Alberu's voice cut off the dragon, he was practically crying through his voice. 

"No matter what. He'll get saved. Even if the bastard doesnt want it.." Eruhaben slicked back his hair. "Ill.. Ill make sure of it.. Once i have the mana.. Ill call the saint and priestess.."

"Not Pendrick-nim?" 

"No, he wont be much help.. He cant dominate that fools fucking powers " The dragon glared at the still body.. Most of the bastards powers were actively working to repair his body..

It was just one.

One power trying to destroy it.

The element of fire.

The Fire of Destruction.

The very power of his kind was the one trying to destroy his body..

"Keep him stable. No matter the cost.." Alberu ordered, his healers were practically at their wits end.. but a command was a command..

"Eruhaben-nim. Perhaps we should get Raon-"

"You needed the Saint and crazy death lady right?" A child's voice rang out. "I also brought the elf" 

It was Raon. He had awoken. Of course he did, he suddenly felt his daddy's presence. If anyone could determine the red heads will, it was his baby.

"Ahaha.. Holy shit.." Cage cursed seeing the sight. Saint Jack only whimpered. "That God of Death bastard didnt say anything about this-"

Jack didnt say a word and immediately took the place of the healers. 

"Kid. Leave you dont need to see this-"

"He wants to live!" Raon's voice was stern. "Daddy is fighting!" 

The adults flinched. Wasnt Cale purposely not healing? He was fighting for his life? It was absurd.. Yet.. No one could refute the little dragon. More like they didnt want to..

"Its that stupid bastard thunderbolt! I knew the dumb human shouldnt have used it!" Raon roared.  "Human! Hurry up and get rid of that flashy thing! I can do it ten times better!"

Eruhaben blinked. The kid could feel it too. Something was wrong with that power, well with Cale too... 

"Raon-nim. Please calm down-"

"Goldie Crown Prince! The human wont die! Not yet!" Raon seemed entirely convinced the fox would live now, even when just an hour ago he was wailing how he'd die.

The adults exchanged a glance, then looked towards the two that served Gods who were healing their beloved. Maybe.... Just maybe... Cale would give up and accept holy power. Ron gripped a pale hand just a bit tighter. Eruhaben straightened his posture. Choi Han gripped his sword for comfort..Alberu kept close to the bed where his love was fighting..

Then Jack stumbled. Cage, too.

"T-That.. A God.." The saint's voice trembled. "God's will..."

Everyone froze... Cale carried a god's will? Cage cursed.

"Oh that fucking-" It seems she wasnt cursing her own God this time as her body began to exude more of Death's Divine power than ever before. "Fuck. If you knew he was going to do this why didnt you just seal his ass entirely?!"

Seal? Seal who?

Jack nodded as if he was being spoken to.. For the very first time... He heard the voice of the God he served..

Condemnation of the Sun.

"Condemnation of the Sun..." Jack opened his eyes, they were no longer shaking, but his voice was. "I-I need to use it on Cale-nim.."

Raon tilted his head but if it would save the human.. He'd give up everything. He pulled out a compact mirror from his spatial dimension. The mirror had a small crack and the words 'Condemnation' written on it..

Once Jack took the mirror into his hands, the entire room's temperature rose. Cage instinctively backed away, from here on, she could not interfere.. Thats what the God of Death told her.

The sheer amount of divine power radiating was suffocating, everyone began sweating from the heat... Except Jack.. And Alberu.. He felt warm.. As if he was back in his mother's embrace.. 

Jack placed the small mirror upon Cale's heart, letting the holy power envelop his body.

Cage finally managed to speak up.

"Ahh.. A-apparently.. That God or whatever... is trying to change the young master's fate..." She gulped... "He really wont die here as long as the Sun God does her job.. Is what he says"

Arrogant fool. You will kill him.

The power from the holy item suddenly increased, Raon made a shield but it was still hard to block.

A cry of pain.

A very familiar voice.

A voice none of them could mistake.

Cale.

Cale was finally reacting.

Groans of pain filled the room. Sure it wasnt nice to hear.. but finally.. A sign he was alive.

You will die here, Thames. Be lucky i cannot access your main body completely.

Another sharp cry resounded as the Sun God's divine power faded, then just pained gasps as the fox's ancient powers balanced and finally got to healing him with Cage's guidance of course, Jack was out cold... Alberu rushed to the redhead's side. He was warm. His heart was beating more vigorously than ever. Raon cheered and praised the fox for 'doing well and being mighty'

Ron just huffed a sigh of relief...

Eruhaben, however... was attempting to figure out the problem... Cale was a descendant of the Fox God.. A sealed god... Perhaps......

His gaze wandered to the Holy item.... The words had changed.. 'Retribution'.. That, was ominous, who's retribution was it talking about? He frowned..

"Hey! Goldie gramps! Focus on healing! Im here and the human is safe!" Raon chattered, he was definitely still anxious, but Cale pulling through had brought the energy back to him. "Sleep well! Everyone needs to sleep and eat well! Being alive is best! You cant eat and slack off if you're dead!"

..Perhaps the baby was around Cale too much... But his lively chatter certainly relaxed everyone enough for them to relieve their anxiety.. If Raon was like this, the red head was definitely okay.

"Choi Han! Go to Noona and hyung! They like you!" 

Choi Han was reluctant but still decided to entertain the kid.. Plus the kittens would be a comfort to him too.. He liked small animals and children..

Ron began tending to his young master's wounds. Wrapping him in bandages and gauzes..Then he turned to the ancient dragon and offered to dress his wounds. He originally refused but then just let go. It'd take awhile for his mana to be enough to recover injuries from a dragon slayer.. So may aswell not take the risk of scaring his kid when he awakens.... Eruhaben was finally content enough to close his eyes, the butler took his place nearby and it was awhile before he fell asleep.. Raon giggled and gave Alberu, now the only awake adult, a knowing smile and he landed on the gold dragon's lap rather than next to his human.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A few hours passed, and everyone was sound asleep... It was quiet but not to the point of discomfort.. Alberu was still awake. He wanted to make sure at least one of them was here for Cale.

A stir so small, if he had not been staring, the dark elf wouldve missed it..

Tired eyes fluttered open.. Adjusting to light even though it was dim. 

"Cale?"

"..Mn..."

Honestly the prince didnt expect Cale to wake up so quickly.. considering he was on death's door... Infact, he still was... His ancient powers were working overtime..

The redhead could barely move his body at all..It was agonising to do so. 

"Oh thank fuck..." Alberu's voice was a whisper as he brought Cale's hand in his own to his lips. Placing a gentle kiss. Then he carefully lowered his head to rest on the redheads chest, making sure to not actually place any weight. Hearing a very loud heart beat, He rubbed softly. "I thought i lost you.."

"Yeah, well things went to shit..Nearly dying wasnt the plan"

The dark elf chuckled. "I can tell"

"Fucking gods lied."

His mouth was as vulgar and unfiltered as ever. It strangely comforted Alberu.

He lifted himself up, now leaning directly over the redhead. The warm light of a single magic candle illuminated the pair's faces.

Their eyes locked for a second before Cale looked away. They were rather close.. No.. Far too close.. and Alberu was staring, his eyes fixated on him.  Cale wasnt uncomfortable, per say, just not used to such close contact in such an.. atmosphere..

They were the only two awake.

It was dark, but not too dark, perfectly warm too.

Cale tried to change the direction things were going.. He still couldnt move but could shift his head...

Alberu noticed his avoidance.. Not like he was going to let it go.. His heart was racing right now. Sure they had been close before and cuddled plenty... This was different.

His face felt hot. Every little sound was amplified.

"..Where are the children.. I mustve scared them-"

With a delicate hand, Alberu turned Cale's head back to look at him.

"Your Highne- Hmf-"

A hot sensation. All Cale could see was Alberu's closed eyes. His eyelashes were long. When those opened, dark brown eyes looked dead into his own. He pulled away. The red head couldnt say a word.. The dark elf was still incredibly close.

"Let me have this.." He slightly tilted his head. "Please.?"

The fox's ears popped up and then flopped down.. He could hear his prince's heart pounding... His own too was thumping. He had never kissed anyone.. hell he had never been in love before.. He never had that luxury. He avoided any intimate relationship. Though looking at his company now, at some point he had fucked up considering he had an entire group of people he considered family.. 

He had been given a second chance at life.. One day, when they found out he isnt Cale Henituse.. Everything will probably change.. But until then..

Cant he be a little selfish?

For all the shit he's been through?

Couldnt he have this... Just for a little while?

Seeing his beloved go from wide eyes, to closing them. Alberu leaned forward again.

Cale felt something soft press against his lips. It was an unusual sensation... Warm and smooth. Gentle movements made the redhead's heart jump

He just let his dark elf lead, he didnt know what to do..

A gentle bite from Alberu encouraged the fox's lips to open. The red head was already overwhelmed by the shallow act of passion, now it was much deeper and intense..It was the first time as both Cale and Kim Rok Soo that he couldnt bring himself to take control..He just melted into it.

The prince's hands ran through the red heads hair as they were entangled..

"mmph-"

The kiss finally broke as the dark elf pulled away, both men were breathing quite heavily. Cale's bottom lip was slightly torn from Alberu's bite. 

.

.

.

Eruhaben, who had stirred from the little kid shuffling in his sleep on his lap, opened his eyes. Being quite a light sleeper in general, it was often he was awoken by the slightest of sounds. Of course, instinctively his eyes looked towards Cale... Rather than his kid sleeping soundly.. He saw quite the sight...

He was ... hell he didnt even know what he felt..

"What the fuck?"

Alberu jumped at the sudden voice.. 

They had been caught by possibly the one person that was the worst to be caught by..

The fox averted his eyes as if it wasnt his problem...

Lets just sleep.. 'That' is the Crown Prince's problem now.

Chapter Text

Yet again.

Again.

For the one too many times for comfort, Fredo was jump scared by his liege suddenly appearing and collapsing to his knees onto the floor injured.

This was the third time he came home with wounds..

However.. The extent of these ones far preceded the previous times..

A gaping wound through his stomach, clearly from a blade piercing through. Severe burns littered the skin around the hole. The lichtenberg figured were flaring up, sore and bleeding again.. Yes... Bleeding. Way too much. The vampire had never seen his highness bleed so much. It wasnt just from his stomach and old scars, from his eyes, mouth, nose and ears, thick red liquid streamed.. His entire body was trembling and occassionally jerking. A cough and a splutter of bile. 

Fredo rushed to White Star's side. Usually he'd never get so close, but the red haired man right now was collapsed, barely holding his body up, hunched over. He's usually be able to stand and ignore the pain, though right now he appeared to be in agony. It was clearly a dire situation so the vampire ignored his instincts and supported his liege.

The moment his hands touched the White Star's body, Fredo recoiled. Unbearable heat. Unlike the fevers his highness usually gets.. no. This was different

The power of a higher being.

A God.

The only God that could make the White Star react such a way, and make Fredo fall back.

The Sun God.

Being a vampire, Fredo was no stranger to being a bit weaker under the sun, as a noble vampire he could, in fact, be under the sun with ease.. But being directly in contact with the Sun God's divine power was a different story.

"What on earth... What couldve made Her act to this extent.." Fredo gasped..They had been playing in her empire for decades and not once did she even care to notice..

With a sharp breathe White Star just barely managed to speak. "Cale. Cale Henituse."

Cale Henituse. Again.. He was the one to reduce his highness to a pitiful state. At first it was just interrupting plans... Then it came to aggressively challenging their people.. Then taking the halfblood, then directly confronting the White Star.

Cale Henituse managed all of this. Hell he even made that stuck up ignorant God make a move...

The vampire looked at the sorry state his liege was in yet again after facing that young noble...A light flickered in his purple eyes, a small ember lit up within him..

Maybe... Cale could help him get what he so very much wants..

He was worth looking into..

Well.. for now the vampire turned his attention back to his current liege, who was still writhing in agony.. He couldnt help for two reasons.

1) The Sun God is a nasty bitch

2) White Star is a nasty bitch.

When the red haired man seemed to finally regain a bit of strength, he managed to sit himself up, running a hand through his messy hair. He looked rough.. Though Fredo was focused on something else.

His face was entirely visible. The mask that the vampire had never seen him without was gone.. If his liege wasnt so beat up, he could be called handsome... It was a rare spectacle, well rather than rare, it was more a close-to-impossible occurrence...

His face was arguably a mix of handsome and pretty, but his eyes were tired and lifeless.. His face was blank despite the pain he was undoubtedly experiencing..

"Get out." His voice was devoid of any emotion yet still felt cold..

Fredo obliged. There was no reason to stay around an on edge White Star. He may be dumb and playful but he wasnt stupid. He knew better than to irritate the man right now..

He raised both his arms as if to say 'Got it~' his sleeves fluttering as he walked out. He also knew better than to ever mention seeing his face.. Perhaps that'll be a nice card to use when trying to win Cale Henituse's favour

White Star now left alone, let out a deep sigh. He was still in agony, Angelina's divine power ravaging his insides, the open wound through his stomach and his old scars acting up. He seriously didnt expect Angelina of all Gods to help a fox. Not just any Fox either. 'His' direct spawn.

From what he knew.. She was one of the gods to help banish the Fox God. Hell she had once supported the slaughter of those wretched beings. And now she wasnt just helping, she blessed a fox. He didnt know much about the time of their prime. He was born much later of course... 

"Damned God." 

He knew not of her relation to the ancient Fox God. All he knew was that she despised him at the time of his sealing. Thames never revealed anything. Such a shame.. The White Star knew that his heart wouldve perfected his body. He couldnt take it whilst he was sealed... But if Thames chose him.... He may be able to take more than just his heart...Thats why he had to hurry... Thames must not know of Cale's existence or everything he's worked for will shatter. (too late fucker, Thames has found him) .But nothing had gone to plan..

All the other foxes of the past were truly magnificent. Each one had a heart full of vitality and strength, he tried very few things due to their scarce number, but they ended with useless results. The jar was one of them. He used 5 precious fox hearts for that failure, yet it had a limit and would only increase life for a fixed amount.. He consumed some of the older foxes hearts too, they increased his lifespan of each reincarnation, but he still had to reincarnate.. After a few times, he realised his original appearance would overtake whoever he reincarnated as, a side effect of the Foxes shapeshifting? Not that he could shapeshift though.. It was pleasant to be in a familiar body but annoying at the same time.

This wasnt the aim.

The best ones, were the ones directly descended from Thames himself. They took his name and made a household. Elusive as ever, it took the White Star centuries to find them. They had lived the longest, each of them having 7-9 tails, their hearts increased his lifespan exponentially, hell they even turned his hair to be a blazing red, just like their own, yet once again...His lifespan was still limited.

He wiped them out once he found their hiding... All but one... The youngest daughter of Thames. The woman who could see the life rings of a person. She had fled long before he found their dwelling. She was the only one to gain 9 tails at a young age, dominating with power rather than age. An eccentric woman, even Thames had admitted.

He had lost her trail many years ago.. But did find a ratty little half blood. He picked it up hoping to make it useful and then kill it, taking its heart. He used one of the Dragon Lord's children to overpower the pain from being a halfblood. Then continously fed it  the hearts of adult dragons. Yet the little fucker never lived up to expectations. He took more dominantly after the dragon he merged with. His fox side being completely dominated, perhaps because he wasnt a full fox? White Star wanted the halfblood to have the indefinite lifespan of his fox side and the strength of a dragon.. Unfortunately he only got the dragon counterparts.  His human blood probably got in the way..

He really needed to find that woman... He'd use her to try that experiment again... Yet when he found a trace, all it led to was her grave. Part of her ancient power resided there. The power of wood. He took it of course, he could see the rings of peoples souls, yet it felt incomplete .. Not even her body lay beneath the dirt.. She had only been dead for 17 years.. Her skeleton shouldve remained at least... Yet nothing. As if Nature reclaimed her.

Then came along Cale Henituse.. White Star knew, the moment he laid eyes on the youth. He was a fox. A powerful one. His time was warped heavily, just like his own... A fox with nine tails despite looking so young. Either he was a Thames he didnt realise was alive, Or Jour had done something.. Either way, he was perfect.

A pure fox. The purest he'd seen besides Thames actually.. though Thames was a little corrupt now.. 

If he could just have him... 

From his appearance to who he was, it was if he was made for White Star. They were so similar it was scary... Perhaps like he did with the half blood and baby dragon lord.. He could fuse their bodies.. Then he'd get what he wanted..

His trembling hand traced the scars from the thunderbolt that littered his body. They were disgusting.. His body was covered in scars anyways but this one was far to obvious. Cale's unblemished skin was truly a spectacle.

White Star was genuinely excited to leave such a gruesome scar with his dragon slaying sword on that body. He truly did not expect his flame to do so much irreparable damage but it was pleasing. After all, if the sword could kill dragons, why wouldnt it be effective against their siblings the foxes?

His breathing settled, though still very heavy as Angelina's divine power began to diffuse. His bleeding had stopped too.. As much as he was damaged, he had caused more harm to the fox's side. The ancient dragon would definitely be out of commission, if not he'd be dead soon for sure. Cale was out too. And they had revealed their trump cards to the continent. It wouldnt be long until news got spread. I it wasnt, he'd make sure it did.

That would buy him some time to recover.

Sure Cale would be on edge from now on.. Definitely...

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cale was currently on edge. Eruhaben had just caught him and Alberu during quite the.. passionate action.. He had flopped down and closed his eyes as it was way too bothersome to deal with, but now the two had just left the room to 'talk'..

Cale wasnt worried. Eruhaben wasnt irrational.. He was more worried that Alberu would sweet talk the dragon too much.. He liked flattery and Cale had to admit, the prince came close to him with his silver tongue..

Whatever.. It wasnt his problem.. Alberu initiated the kiss.. 

'Lets just sleep.'

In the other room..

Two blondes were staring each other down. The prince gulped, a slight pressure was gradually increasing, originating from the dragon. He couldnt back down though. He was determined to have Cale's hand and win this dragon's heart.

"Eruhabe-"

"Shameless bastard."

The prince felt like something just dropped a boulder on his head... He couldnt deny it.. He had been rather, no , he had been incredibly shameless.. To do that with a freshly awoken and injured Cale, in a room full of people..Sure they were asleep.. But any of them couldve awoke.. Like the dragon did.

"Eru-"

"No."

"Ple-"

"No."

"Can i jus-"

"No."

"I-"

"No."

..Seriously.. How were they supposed to talk if Alberu couldnt even get a word out. Hell the dragon hadnt even sat down, he was just staring him down with hostile eyes... He just shut his mouth and waited for him to speak..

"Over my dead body."

"..."

"he's much too young. Too early. Too hasty. The bastard doesnt even care for himself properly. He's got too much going on. How can he be a slacker if he's your groom?" Eruhaben spoke without even letting the Prince speak. "I forbid it."

..He wasnt exactly wrong.. Cale had barely just turned 20 years old.. Alberu was 25, they were both marriagable age but still incredibly young.. As for the rest.. Alberu took a breath, He had to speak without collapsing under the pressure if he was going to take Cale's hand.

"I agree, but i am not going to rush things with Cale. Until he is ready, i wont make any more moves."

"You were just making out."

"Ahem.." The prince cleared his throat "That.. was....mutual.." He didnt have an excuse and his voice trailed off..

"Hm."

"Cale is a little dense in self awareness, but i promise ill spoil him more than ever, even more than ever recorded in history. But of course he wont be written in history. He will be known as the King's beloved. No name. nothing. Just like he wants"

"Mhm~" Eruhaben's pleasure was evident. Cale did not want to be recorded in history. This was good the prince knew. Also the fact he'd spoil the kid even more was pleasing.

"Like i said, ill wait until he is ready before anything. By no means do i wish to force anything on him. As for being a slacker. Ill give him everything he wants. He wont even have to lift a finger. No royal duties will be handed to him. He'll have that authority."

Eruhaben nodded. "Good. I still forbid it."

".....why.."

"Just because."

Does that even make sense???

"However.. If thats what he wants, i wont stop it."

The prince's eyes sparkled. 

"Not you."

"You do realise Cale confessed first right..?"

"I changed my mind. Definitely forbidden."

Alberu chuckled, it seems this dragon wasnt actually as against it as he says he is.. 

"I just want that child. My child. To be happy."

"That makes us two."

"I still dont approve"

"Okay~" 

That was how that conversation ended.. Though he never got the dragon's blessing, Alberu believed that when the time came to propose the dragon wouldnt object..

Now a different kind of pressure was being weighed on Cale... It had been a few days since he woke up and he could now just barely sit up.. It seems the talk between Eruhaben and his prince went relatively well. 

Now it was just the fox and the dragon.. Everyone else had been sent out and Eruhaben had sound proofed the room.. It began to concern Cale to be honest... 

"What is this?"

"We have a lot to talk about, dont we kiddo?"

The nickname gave the red head goosebumps...

"First of all. When did you learn swordsmanship?"

"As a child. Its common among noble children. I just stopped because i didnt like it?" A rehearsed excuse.

"Oh really? I did confirm this with Ron..You stopped less than a year of starting."

"Exactly."

"You were way too experienced with a sword considering you stopped before you wouldve laid the foundations."

"....mn.. I was a fast learner.."

"Then why is the style you use for someone of a heavier stature?"

"I learnt from watching the soldiers. I was copying what they did"

"The way you fought was nothing like the knights."

"What are you trying to say?" Cale's voice was growing colder and colder.

"You fought as if you werent used to using a sword with such a frail body."

"And?"

Eruhaben was getting nowhere. All it was was excuses and complete avoidance. He had confirmed with Ron that Cale had never actually began learning any swordsmanship, nor did he ever show any interest in the knights at all. So just where did he learn those techniques, that felt like they werent from this world.. Cale was ebing incredibly suspicious.

"You have never had the build that technique calls for."

"Okay?"

"Cale."

"What."

"Tell me the truth."

"There is no truth to tell. Ive said everything. Is that all?" The fox had shut down the conversation entirely. It would be counterproductive to continue and would only end in Cale shutting down himself, So Eruhaben complied and switched topics. He'd try figure out what was going on with Cale's dissonance with his body another day..

"One more thing."

"Go on."

"The Jar."

"Hm? What of it?" The redheads voice completely switched up from how icy it was seconds prior

"It doesnt fill up when you hold it at all.. Cale do you.." The dragon didnt really want to say it.. "Cale.. If you ever feel like you dont want to-"

"Let me stop you there. By no means do i wish to die. Being alive is best. Theres a likely reason it doesnt work on me."

"Why is that?"

"Hm~ Before that" A sneaky grin crept up onto Cale's face "Eruhaben-nim. The last time you held the jar it filled to the brim right?~"

"Huh"

"Eruhaben-nim. Live longer."

"You bastard... Hah." 

The dragon took the jar out and they both watched as it began to fill in his hands. The redhead smirked and encouraged him to drink.

"See. I told you. You'd want to live. How many years now?"

"Hah. Way too many for my age..." The dragon wiped his mouth of the water. "So?"

After ensuring the dragon had drank all the water. Cale spoke

"That is made from the hearts of my people."

..............

Eruhaben was mortified.

Chapter Text

Eruhaben was absolutely mortified. 

"Why the fuck didnt you say anything- When did you learn this??"

"I learnt it when i first got it?" Cale shrugged. "The White Star was so kind as to explain what it was to me."

"Hah"

"And i didnt say naything otherwise you wouldnt drink from it"

"Of course i wouldnt. I mean- Theyre your own kind.."

"Eruhaben-nim." The fox's voice was stable. "I do not know of their lives. I have no connection the the Foxes of the past. They are in no way my family. I bear no emotion towards those i do not know."

"..Mn... But that makes me further confused as to why it wont work on you.."

The fox took a breath. "A fox's lifespan is indefinite."

"..So it cannot be increased?"

"Correct. Though i am different in that regard."

"Excuse me?"

"As pure as i am. I will live my lifespan as a normal human."

"So why-"

"My lifetime cannot be increased. My body has already died before, my time is warped, as you know." Though even i dont know why i cant increase it.. Not that i want to.. IS it something to do with me being a soul born of a mistake or was it the original Cale's issue?

Just.. what on earth is he talking about? Is he speaking of just recently? Or when White Star first attacked.. He's already died? His first berserk state??? Maybe thats how Jour was able to save him... Maybe Cale had to die first before she could make him pure.. thus fucking up his lifespan..

Something just wasnt adding up though..

"I suppose it is something from the past that i cannot remember or know.."

The dragon came to a conclusion there. It mustve been Jour. (LOUD INCORRECT BUZZER) 

"It still leaves a bad taste in my mouth.."

"Too late now ^^"

"Bastard fool"

Cale snickered as Eruhaben looked utterly defeated. Neither said it aloud, but this conversation would reach no one elses ears. Nobody needed to know the origin of that item.. Nor of Cale's lifetime..

When the children came barrelling into the room with Ron and the others, they found Eruhaben re-dressing the fox's bandages on his side. The wound was healing at a uch slower rate compared to the rest of his body. The other cuts and slashes already healed without a trace, not a single scar..

Of course, the gruesome remnants of the dragon slayers sword above his heart and chest were still as prominent as ever. The scar was sore and hot to the touch. It seems it was reacting to the other wound caused by the sword. Thanks to these two, the redhead could still barely move. His left arm was completely useless and he could barely eat at all..

Alas.. Cale was a man with no self preservation. It only took a few days before he was caught fully dressed and out of bed, though very clearly in pain. As much as everyone scolded him, it was impossible to stop the fox once he was determined.

Honestly, there wasnt even anything immediate that was to be done. It was all things that could be put on hold or just planning. All things he could do on bed rest. But he insisted on being in the office and on the move.

This is a fox who insisted he wanted to be a slacker.. yeah right.

.

.

.

Alberu dropped his pen. "You what?"

"Im going home "

"You've literally just woke up."

"Exactly so i need to go home."

"Why?"

Cale was confused as to why the prince was being so reluctant. 

"Cale. You need rest."

"I can do that at home."

"If i find out that you've done anything other than slack off, ill personally appoint you as my attendant. Then you wouldnt ever get a slacker life nor be able to leave my sight."

"Tyrant" His voice was playful... but empty?

"Your tyrant."

Honestly the prince didnt want the red head to leave the palace just yet.. he was too anxious. They way he wasnt teasing like usual, or when he did it was devoid of anything.. Plus He was still heavily injured, but if Cale felt safer in his villa then so be it. Of course, he also bribed asked the children to send him regular reports on what the fox was up to...

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The redhead didnt return to the villa necessarily. Well, he made a short stop, but his real destination was the Castle of Light. He was planning on lounging around there and having Lord Sheritt help his recovery. After all, she had been friends with the first Dragon Slayer. She could tend his wounds better than any saint. Of course Cale had also lied about slacking off.. There was something he needed to do.. Part of that thing was why he came home.

The fox was being tended to by Sheritt when he finally spoke up.

"Lord Sheritt. You had two children right.."

She paused before continuing her healing. "...I did.. If that child.. I can only hope that child is in peace now.."

"Would you like to meet the one who once was a vessel for his heart?"

Sheritt's head shot up.

"The chimera. I can bring him here.. Though your child no longer exists within him.. I thought it may bring you some solice.." Cale seemed off..

The white haired woman took a few minutes before responding.. "I will meet him.."

"Got it.." Cale's voice was unimaginable soft.

.

.

.

Back at the villa, the fox walked into kitchen number 2. His eyes rested on a bandaged man trembling, washing dishes.

"Eden."

"Cale..nim.."

"Come. You're going to meet the mother of the one whose life you took."

The halfblood flinched. He knew exactly what the fox meant.. It was only a matter of time. He had felt her presence and knew they'd have to meet soon.. So he could apologise. Not ask for forgiveness. He didnt deserve that. Just... Apologise.

He trailed behind the red head into the forest of darkness.. He had noticed Cale was heavily injured... The one who was the same kind as him, just purer... A brother of sorts.. But he had no justification to go and support him.. So he kept his head hung low.

The castle of light. It was massive and way too clean for a filthy thing like him.. His eyes landed on a tall woman. She was pure white and slightly transparent..He felt the instinct to bow..

"You are the one who my child was fed to."

The black haired hybrid flinched. "yeah.." He never once raised his head "Im sorry.. I do not wish for your forgiveness.. Just, i am sorry.." His voice was trembling and quiet.

The dragon lord simply looked at the shaking boy.. Yes.. This was a child no older than 17.. Born of two bloods never meant to mix, then forced into a body that he couldnt bear.

"Child. You are not at fault." Her pale eyes watched the boy's entire body stop moving. "I will not forgive your later deeds. But my child's death was not born of your mistakes, it was born of my own."

Her touch was delicate as she wrapped the black haired child into her arms. "You lived your life as someone you were not. Now. Live as yourself."

A quiet sound.. Silent sobbing. He had never asked to be made into what he was.. he just wanted a life free of the pain of his fox and human blood clashing.. How greedy he was.. He was lucky to live, even with the pain, yet he took the lives of others without a care. Now he was repenting for that, he welcomed the agony.

"My baby... What's your name?"

The halfblood went quiet, then finally rose his head for the first time, not to look at the dragon lord, but at Cale.. His relative by blood.. An older brother.. Sure the halfblood, by actual years lived was much older.. But he hadnt grown past the age of 16 neither by appearance or mentality, now he had lost his dragon counterpart which made him seem older, this was much more obvious.

His voice was a whisper. "Eden."

"what a beautiful name."

"Yeah.. It is.."

Cale and Choi Han stood nearby, watching. The red head had been unusually quiet the entire time. Choi Han had noticed this.. As if.. He was grieving.. Not a word.. And he didnt for the rest of the day, or days.. 

No one could understand why the redhead looked as if he was quietly holding the weight of the world upon his shoulders lately. All he'd do was sit at his desk, writing away.His whole demeanor set a sullen mood within the territory. 

Once again the fox had refused to join the group, so they took this as an opportunity to discuss what could be wrong.

"The human is strange! Hes really sad! But he was okay in the palace!"

"No.. The young master was restless within the palace too."

"I agree. He seemed fine but just, empty.. That unlucky fool.. He's hiding something."

"Do you think hes afraid nya?"

"Or maybe.. tired.."

Everyone agreed... If that was the case... Then why wont he just take a second..

Choi Han, who had been quiet the entire time finally spoke up, drawing everyones attention.

"Cale-nim.. He isnt hiding anything.."

"Hm?"

"Well.. maybe.. But Cale-nim.. Hes.. Hes grieving."

The group fell silent.

"He's mourning those who lost their lives in the war.. I.. I think he's planning something for them.." The boy trembled.. "Cale-nim was at the forefront of everything.. He had the burden of all that.."

...Thats right.. A boy barely even 20 had commanded an entire war, not only that he began his war at merely 18, and the bastard had a fucking scary memory.. Then...

"I think he remembers them all..."

Choi Han's words struck everyone deep. It wasnt impossible. Not at all.. 

"..Ill call the crown prince." Eruhaben walked out with those words.. Cale did in fact carry the burden of the world right now.. The least they could do was share that weight...

"Ill go to the Young Master. He's probably not taking care of himself."

"We'll come too! Nya!"

Choi Han was left alone, what he hadnt mentioned was how he figured this out.. Sure the fox had been strange lately, but his mood was familiar.. It had all clicked when the noble had managed to sneak away a few days ago. Choi Han caught him at the graves of those they had buried from Harris Village.. He was paying his respects in a way that was far to familiar..

A custom in Korea.

He was paying his respects to the dead the way koreans did. For some reason... A thought formed.. Perhaps, just like him.... Cale-nim was..

It began to make sense, the way the young master would say common knowledge from earth but was completely unknown here.. To how he was able to guide Choi Han's sword..

It was a stretch.. But maybe, Choi Han's guess was correct. He just couldnt ask about it because what if he was wrong...? Gods forbid..

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Alberu was up to his neck in paperwork and letters and calls.. Many asking about what Cale was, others inquiring about the golden dragon, many just wanting to know if the rumours were true.. 

He couldnt deny any of them either because the battle had been witnessed by far too many citizens of the empire, some even recorded it..  All he could do was keep quiet..

Of course, that was until his communication device glowed a colour he'd never ignore. Bright golden. Eruhaben. The dragon in question.

"Eruhaben-nim?"

Cale is planning to host memorials of those who lost their lives. Both in the Roan kingdom, and the Empire.

"What- Wait Yes its necessary but right now."

Im sure he knows. About his health and the rumours.. We cannot stop him with this.. Just.. support him..

The prince couldnt say anything... He didnt take Cale as a sentimental person, not that he was heartless. Its just that it wanst expected that Cale himself would host these memorials..

Do what you have to.

"Got it.."

The call cut off, urging Alberu to get to work.. It was his job to spread the news..

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The day came. Today was the Empire's memorial, it was decided they would host here first, since they suffered the most cruel losses. 

Cale was dressed in all black, nothing flashy like usual, just... Respectful. His hair was tied low with a white ribbon. Allowing the wind to have its way.

The Empire was still in disarray and was by no means settled.. Yet the citizens still gathered.

Mothers

Fathers

Siblings

Elderly

and children alike.

All of them gathered. The air was heavy, each person holding white flowers or a personal belonging.

Finally, Cale appeared up on the podium. His beauty was ethereal even with his melancholy, a pair of ears propped upon his head, a large tail limp behind him. His voice soothing the tormented as he spoke.

"It is today that we finally bring ourselves to honour the fallen.

Their lives taken in an unjust manner. Cruel and vile. Many leaving this world behind before their due time.

I am speaking here for their silenced souls. To give them their voice.

They did not die honourable or celebratory deaths. They died scared, alone and hurt.

I am speaking here to soothe their cries. To let them know their pain is heard and acknowledged."

The noble's voice was heavy, yet every word slowly set everyone's hardened hearts free..

Taking away the burden and guilt.

He did not seem like a noble here at all..

He seemed.. Human.

Not a commander.

Not a noble.

Just mourning..

"I am speaking here to grant them peace, to set them free from their shackles. Not just for those who died untimely deaths. For those who fought for their Empire that betrayed them"

Everyone flinched.. They all really felt betrayed.. For the ones subject to the towers experiments.. To the soldiers who fought for a false cause..

"Today, their lives shall be written and remembered.. Their names will not be forgotten."

Huh..?

"Young Amelie, a young child striving to be an alchemist."

"Hunim, a boy who wished to become a healer."

"Little Gina, a child from the slums chosen for her talent.."

As the list went on, sobs began to resound. This man... He really did remember their names.. He knew all those who fell..

A mother's tears began to fall uncontrollably, she had lost her eldest son.. She was but a commoner yet her boy came running home excited how the Alchemists tower had chosen him to enroll.. 

A commoner with no last name. 

A commoner.

Yet this man knew her childs name. He remembered his name.. 

"Sir Renyld. A promising Knight. Lost his life to the very Prince he served."

The list continued.. The crowd was finally able to mourn.. They could finally let go. Every name. Among the thousands that died. Cale Henituse grieved them all. 

"This injustice will never be forgotten. I can only hope that by speaking their names, may their souls find peace.." He untied the white ribbon within his hair, letting it loose within the wind, the ribbon transformed into a dove 

"May this ribbon guide them to their afterlife."

Eyes sparkled and tears flowed again seeing the pure white bird flutter.

teary eyes watched as the red haired noble closed his eyes, gently lowering a bouquet of white flowers upon the remains of the alchemy tower.

"Rest in peace,.. The souls of the damned."

The ceremony was over.. Tomorrow he'd return to the Roan kingdom and commence the ceremony there.. and also reveal himself..

Back in the inn, Ron poured his Young Master a cup of tea. Not that said young master touched it.. He was currently like an empty vessel. A soft fever slowly rising

"Human.." Raon whimpered.. he had helped with the ceremony, he had been the one to turn the ribbon into a 'dove'

"Im fine... Ill be fine." Cale's voice was exhausted..

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Roan kingdom was no longer bustling. A quiet atmosphere.. waiting..

Everyone was gathered, from the Princes to the commoners..All waiting for one person.

Finally, Blazing red hair emerged. The commander was wearing his military uniform. He held a white bouquet and was followed by his group. 

What caught everyone's attention was the ears upon the nobles head, the tail gently moving in the wind. Various recording devices were on, for those that couldnt make it to the capital.

A heavy voice.

"Today is not a day of celebration. The Roan kingdom was victorious in this war. But in our victory, we must not forget those who have died, whether on our side or by our hands."

The entire kingdom fell silent..

"With our victory, innocent lives have been spared, but that does not mean they all were."

The crowd nodded...

"Countless lives were lost. Those lives were mothers, fathers, brothers, sisters. They were all someones child. 

Their deaths were not in vain with our win. But that does not mean they had to die. 

War is cruel. Casualties are unavoidable.. That also means they should never be overlooked. Whether soldier or innocent child."

Peoples hearts began to ache.. They hadnt had many casualties.. but was that the same for their allies? For the innocent people within the enemies territory? What of them?

"I commanded armies. I ordered people to charge to their deaths. Under my command we won, but many died. The blood on my hands is thick and something i will never got rid of."

People flinched. Cale's group frowned... They had all done things less than saintly , Cale arguably had the cleanest hands.. 

Alberu grimaced.. He was truly beginning to understand the cruelty of ruling..

"I watched two friends i trusted die in front of my eyes, protecting me. Their lifeless bodies ingrained in my mind."

Who... was he talking about? What was he not telling them.. Why wont he talk to them?

"But i moved forward. Today is for those who never found the time to grieve. Today I hope to offer solice."

Eruhaben and Ron slowly pieced things together.. They remembered how when Cale returned from speaking to the God of death that 'They' are gone... Choi Han also further cemented his theory.. Perhaps Cale really wasnt from this world... He had seen glimpses of a similar scene ever since he came into contact with the black despair.. 

This ceremony.. It wasnt just for the citizens.. Cale himself was mourning.. He was soothing himself..

"Young Tirean, a soldier who sacrificed his life to buy time."

"Dame Louisiana, She fought valiantly until the very end against a dragon halfblood."

Eruhaben scoffed.... ' I bear no emotion towards those i do not know.' His ass.. He carefully backed away off the podium.

The Henituse estate was silent, Deruth watched as his oldest son, once known as Trash, was bringing peace to the entire kingdom... He was making himself the centre of attention, revealing his true self.. To soothe their aching hearts..

Basen gulped.. He could never amount to the man his hyung was... all he could do was hope that he's be able to support him one day.. By his side, not being protected behind him.

The list went on.. When it finally drew to a close, once again the fox closed his eyes, lowering a bouquet.

"There is no victory without casualty"

Those words etched themselves into everyones hearts,

"We can only honour the dead with the highest respect."

A loud roar, the citizens watched as a massive dragon, pure gold in colour flew over the kingdom. Its roar shook the capital, yet grounded them. Naturally this was Eruhaben.. A dragon was seen as a lucky creature. 

"We were triumphant thanks to their sacrifice."

The dragon cried out once more before 'shattering' into sparkling dust that delicately fell. 

"We can only offer up the most valuable of remembrance to them."

"We must never forget."

"May they all rest in peace and warmth.."

The silent crown slowly erupted into applause and sobs as they watched the Fox leave... So what if he was a beastman... Cale Henituse was arguably more human than anyone here..

..Perhaps they were all a bit cruel... None of them even thought of remembering the dead until today..

.

.

.

The fox did not return home, instead they all went to the palace. Cale was much too sensitive to try coax into anything at the moment... so they let him wander.

Before returning to their room the children did approach their father.

"Daddy... Are you okay..?"

"Papa.."

The red head smiled a hallow smile and he caressed their heads.

"Im okay.."

"Daddy.."

The fox crouched down to be at the childrens level. His eyes held so much sadness it hurt.

"My dears.. I am someone who cannot forget.. Please. Do not be like me." With a gentle kiss on each of the childrens foreheads, their papa left them behind.

Cale simply wandered the empty palace halls for what felt like hours. He just needed time to regulate himself right now.

A figure. Leaning casually against a door frame. It was Alberu.

"You okay?"

"Mn.."

"Come in."

The redhead didnt reply but did follow Alberu back into his room. It was warm in here.. A fire flickered.

The prince sat down, his blonde disguise nowhere to be seen. He held out his arms.

The fox responded in full and he fell into the prince's embrace.. That was nice.. This was nice..

The dark elf's hands began to run through blazing hair. Neither said a word. It wasnt needed. 

Records flashed across Cale's eyes. Various scenes of his life as Kim Rok Soo.. 

He could finally let go of the guilt he held..

He had finally given them a proper send off..

Alberu noticed as his beloved's breathing settled .. He had fallen asleep, but the prince did not stop his previous administrations.. Though he did kiss his head. Nothing much.. Just a gentle press. 

Whatever burden Cale held, He just hoped that he could finally share it..

<For the Fallen. They can only remain in the memory. Their souls forever free and happy in the mind. 

  Within memory, their joy can live forever. 

  Honor them.

  Mourn but dont be sad.>

Chapter Text

It had been a few days since Cale's self hosted memorial services. The palace and Henituse territory were both rowdy. Filled to the brim with calls and letters. After all the commander of Roan kingdom just outed himself to be a beastperson, and one unknown. Not only that, neighbouring kingdoms sent inquiries.. After all, Roan kingdom had a dragon. 

Nowhere was peaceful after the ruckus Cale had caused. 

Alberu was buried under paperwork too... He was trying to find out how to protect the dense bastard. He was already coveted anyways but now he was revealed to be a one of a kind beast, and had a dragon under his command. It wasnt unlikely that assassinations or kidnappings would occur.. Not just to Cale, but his family too.... 

The red head had flipped the entire continent on its ass..And that very man... was sprawled across the prince's office floor, which mind you, had to be cushioned. Alberu noticed that when Cale was relaxed he had a habit of being barefoot, or polymorphed. And marble floors were not at all comfortable. He didnt want the red head getting injured, thus the places he frequented were all soft-floored now..

The blonde didnt know how to feel as he gazed on a large fox, lazily sleeping, looking like, in all its glory, an expensive fur rug with opinions and scamming schemes. No cunning flicks of a tail, no sly eyes curved into crescent moons.. Just... Cale. A Glorified carpet which had more money than most nobles funds combined.

This was a common sight these past few days. Whether in human form or fox, the redhead was only seen sleeping or eating. No one complained, rather it was encouraged. The fox was still heavily injured as his recovery was slowed from White Star's unique blade. The prince stared at his sleeping beloved, on one side happy hes rested, but also a little bit irritated that the man who was causing his headaches was sprawled on his floor right now..

He placed a document down and wandered over to his love, and with all his weight, flopped onto him. Earning a very disgruntled growl. 

"If you have any complaints, take them to the ministry of bastards who call themselves a council and tell them to appoint a new crown prince~"

A huff and a groan.

I plan to.

"Yeah well, you caused a shit show and guess whos cleaning it up?"

When did i ever?

Alberu buried his face into soft fur, a soft smell of lavender and vanilla, some of Cale's favourite scents.  "You revealed yourself and Eruhaben-nim.. Im buried under calls and letters.."

No.. I mean i havent even started the shit show?

The prince felt a migraine beginning to develop. What made it worse was that the fox didnt even flinch when speaking, he just opened his eyes and looked mildly offended, which meant he was serious

"I cant with you anymore, just shut up and be a carpet for me to sleep on."

How dare you. Ill report you for trafficking and real fur trades.

"Go ahead" Alberu's voice was sleepy, seriously he couldnt even feel tired in his own bed, but the moment he smelled Cale and sunk into his fur, his exhaustion came like a tsunami. 

Treating an injured man like a bed! Youre heavy! Get off!

So the fox said, but he didnt even move an inch, even with all his nagging and complaints. Rather he was focused on the dark elf's breathing and heartbeat, feeling them both relax and slow down. He had fallen asleep. 

This is the last time you fool. You better pay me for this. Pay by the second.

The fox wrapped his tail around his prince, acting as a blanket. This wasnt the first time this happened and he knew for a fact it wouldnt be the last. So what... It didnt hurt and was quite nice so he didnt actually have any complaints.

This was how the days were going by, Cale would be with his children and group throughout the day, and return to Alberu in the evening. 

This was when everyone realised.. He was really serious about his slacker life. Eruhaben just sighed whenever he saw him lounging around, the children giggled and Ron just chuckled.

The two older men had a lot of concerned but they may aswell let their puppy have some peace, since he was also actually resting too. All else, like their suspicions, could wait...

.

.

.

Again, the redhead was relaxing and basking in the sun, Ron was by his side and Eruhaben was reading a book, his neck still bandaged his chest was too, the children were messing around with Choi Han, trying to knock him off his feet, they were failing miserably.

This was the life. 

Ron's eyes washed over his young master, he was still much too thin, especially lately as he struggled to eat... He'd torture that White Star when he could. For now, he simply observed, recalling the old dragons odd questions about Cale's past experience with the sword.. His puppy never liked holding a blade, thus he never honed it.. Now the ancient dragon said that he could wield it with precision, though he was clumsy.. He wanted to pass it off as the boy just hiding it like all the new things he found out these past two years.. However, his instincts were screaming, something wasnt adding up, Eruhaben mentioned some odd dissonance as if Cale had fought with a larger body before... Yet Cale had never strayed far from his current weight, he'd only lose weight, never gain it..

Something was certainly wrong.. 

He didnt want to doubt this puppy, he had raised him from diapers.. He shook the doubts and suspicions out of his head, his gaze landing on a tail gently swaying.. It was actually time for grooming, it had been awhile..

He smiled sweetly "Young Master Cale,"

An eye lazily opened then closed and a soft hum came in response.

"May this Ron groom your tail? I fear it has become quite matted."

A scrunch of his nose and a groan. He really didnt like it, or at least that's how he wanted it to seem.

"Young Master, if we dont attend it now, we may have to shave it all off~"

Eyes snapped open, the fox immediately sat up. "Absolutely not."

Ron chuckled in amusement, the children giggled and ran over, they were always intrigued because they werent yet allowed to help care of Cale's fur. They had learned early on their papa's fur was very delicate and damaged easily, not wanting to ruin it, they always left grooming and care to Ron or Eruhaben.

Gentle brushing and combing was soothing for both parties. There was something satisfying about brushing through silky fur and untangling knots and it was incredibly comfortable for the fox. 

A low purr began to resound. This was a common occurrence to hear. Cale was gently swaying, probably resisting sleeping. Before he knew it, it was over. Ron was now in front of him

"May i check your ears Young master?"

The red head didnt reply but did lean forward, bowing his head, still purring. Ron felt his lips curl upwards at such a sincere action. He still remembers how this puppy was suddenly slightly afraid of him two years ago when he seemed to catch a hint of his origin, yet look how trusting he had become now. So delicate and fragile. 

"papa is happy nya!"

"he's being too lazy!"

"The human really is a slacker!"

Eyebrows furrowed at his childrens exclaims.

"The kids arent wrong you unlucky bastard"

Ron muttered a small 'all okay' and Cale lifted his head. 

"Cant man have a dream anymore...?"

"Not you."

"Thanks Eruhaben-nim... So supportive." He yawned. 

"My pleasure."

"Sarcasm." The fox grumbled as he stretched, his tail curling as he did so. "Focus on healing instead of being annoying"

"Papa are you going to the crown prince now?"

"Nya! Already??"

"Human its not time yet!"

"Mn... Theres work to do.."

"My point has been proven." Eruhaben chirped. "Cant relax for shit can you?" A raised eyebrow.

I want to slack too! but its annoying me! I dont wanna work...

"Then this Ron shall escort you there"

"Sure."

The walk to Alberu's room was short, neither of the men spoke to each other until they reached the door. Just as Cale was supposed to enter, the assassin spoke up.

"Young master, if there is anything you're hiding, this Ron will always be here to listen."

The red head flinched his ears tilting back(think cats aeroplane ears lol), giving Ron confirmation there was something.

"Yeah sure."

"Dont overwork yourself."

"Never."

Brown eyes watched even after the door closed and he could no longer see his puppy... He was sure no matter what secrets he had, he'd care for him all the same. As for the possibility it was bout his and the prince's relationship, he was sure that wasnt the thing he was hiding.. They were much too obvious for that to be a secret. 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"You're here early?"

"Theres work to be done"

"....Hahh... Cale-"

"we need to fuck up White Star while hes down."

As much as the prince wanted to refute, Cale wasnt wrong. They also had to address his species and also protect the Henituse duchy. Sure they had the tigers and wolves but they could never be too careful. Who knew what the leader of Arm had hidden.

Honestly Alberu had a plan, to protect not only the duchy from White Star and pests, but Cale too. It also was a matter of fact Cale had a plan too..

They both ended up speaking at the same time

"Ill make you my sworn brother"

"From here on ill cut contact with my family."

They also both looked as bewildered as each other. As if what the other proposed was utterly out of the question.

"Im your boyfriend."

"And you dont want me to announce that. Also in why would you cut contact?!"

"...Its gonna happen at some point.. And just until white star is gone."

"No." The prince pinched the bridge of his nose "Just in what world would destroying your relationship with your family be the answer?"

"..."

"You're always like this. Keeping everyone at arms length, taking any chance to try to convince them you dont deserve them. Why do you avoid it? Hell im lucky i even got you."

Cale's ears flopped down, his eyebrows furrowing, he muttered. "Im trash"

"You're a bastard."

"Ill take that as a compliment."

Why was he being so frustrating. 

"Anyways. No. Thats out of the question."

"Alberu its to protect them-"

"No. Cale im not discussing this any further."

It was the first time the prince actually put his foot down with Cale. Thus the redhead couldnt even argue back. So it was decided that Alberu would announce Cale as his sworn brother and just so it isn't too obvious it's a protection measure, he'd announce Choi Han, a swordsmaster, as his instructor. As for the problem of the fox being, well, a fox.. Alberu would make an official statement about that. If he left it to the redhead he was sure he'd cause shit. 

The hours went by, passed in silence other than the occassional flip of paper and constant scratching of writing... Maybe Alberu had been a bit too harsh.. 

"My love-"

"I need the whales. And that freak." The fox's ears were perked up, his tail flicking.

"Huh?"

"Whales. Clopeh. Information." Cale was utterly unfazed from earlier.... Maybe..

The prince's eyes widened.. The whales controlled the seas, and Clopeh was a sly bastard. They would undoubtedly bring the most information. Not only that, Alberu could put the dark elves to work, as now creatures recognised by the continent, they could freely roam. As beings of the shadows, intel was their strongsuit... Torture was also an option for any captives.

"Good idea."

"Im a genius."

"Dont flatter yourself." Alberu felt like smashing his head into his desk, as if the paper work wasnt enough, Cale was now physically well enough to begin his irritating retorts.

"The problem is, they can only get information on arm.."

"But we need White Star."

"Correct."

In all honesty, neither of them knew what to do. They couldnt ask the world tree, Sure there was the halfblood and Lord Sheritt. But they needed more, something more personal. A weakness.

As the two were deep in discussion, a black feather gently floated down, catching their attention.

Wings spread as it landed and perched upon the chandelier, a large black bird, a mix of a crow and a hawk. Purple eyes gazed downwards, 

"I believe i can provide you with that information."

Chapter Text

Wings spread as it landed and perched upon the chandelier, a large black bird, a mix of a crow and a hawk. Purple eyes gazed downwards, 

"I believe i can provide you with that information."

Instantly both men were on the defensive. They didnt need to think to know this bird wasnt ordinary, nor was it welcome. The fox's ears perked up and his eyes fixed on the avian.

Alberu, noticing Cale's unusual behaviour, spoke up. "Who are you?" Hidden beneath his desk, a small poisoned dagger was resting in his hand, ready to be thrown at a moments notice.

"I mean no harm~ I just want to make a deal"

"I asked who you are." The prince's voice was harsh.

The bird laughed nervously "I would like to introduce myself on the ground however..." The bird turned to blazing red hair.. "I forgot hes a fox... I dont want come down when he's staring like that"

"...Cale-"

"Vampire." Even the redhead didnt know how he knew what this stranger was..

"!!!!" The birds wings flew up in surprise, then it seemed to just.. flop... It dropped off the chandelier but it didnt land, rather a tall, pale man landed gracefully. His clothes covered in frills and were quite outdated. Light grey hair and purple eyes sparkled.

"You ruined my moment.." His words disappointed, but his tone was amused

The vampire bowed as he introduced himself. "My name is Fredo Von Ejellan. A Duke in the kingdom of Endable. I believe i have the information you want."

This time, the fox spoke up. "And what is that?"

"The White Star. I can provide you details im sure you are lacking, hell i could even let you get close to him without any risk of harm. All i need is a bit of help? Hm how does it sound?~" The vampire had a playful tone as he spoke.

"How are we supposed to trust someone we dont know, and is clearly an Ally of that bastard" The prince's voice was akin to a growl.

"You dont need to trust me. You have him" Purple eyes turned to look at a certain beastman but before the vampire could turn his head, a small sharp blade flew past, just barely missing his face. This was naturally Alberu's dagger he had been hiding since the intruder arrived. It didnt miss. It was a warning.

At the clear threat Fredo decided not to turn to Cale... "Okay okay~ No looking~"

Frankly. Fredo didnt want to be here either.. He had severely underestimated the pressure he'd feel from the fox...

"Speak." Cale's voice was icy, prompting Alberu to also stand down. Though he did move from behind his desk and sit next to his redhead.

"I dont like White Star either. I believe this is a deal you wont refuse"

Silence urged the vampire to speak more, he took a gulp.

"I wish to be king of Endable. To do that, i need White Star gone. "

"why should i put myself and my loved ones in danger to put you on the throne?" The fox's voice... was imitating Fredo's vocal tones... Just colder. What was he doing..?

'He's harder to convince than i thought... Fuck.'

Fredo was feeling nervous. He knew exactly why.. A natural predator of his kind.. Whether as bat or bird or vampire... Foxes were vicious creatures who loved to torment his ancestors.. They still speak of the trauma caused by foxes even now...

"Like i said, i have information im sure you'd like, i can get you close to Him and you need more allies."

"Go on."

"First off..... You need..-" Purple eyes looked the fox up and down "- a lot of healing..."

Alberu actually had the audacity to nod...

"White Star, hes in a pretty nasty condition. You did quite a number on him~" Fredo clapped. "With a missing arm his power will be greatly decreased,... or a bit decreased."

Cale raised an eyebrow and glanced at the prince who shrugged. When did he lose an arm?? He'd have to ask Eruhaben...

"His sword is the first Dragon Slayer's sword, im sure you know. However. It is not complete. Its missing something" The Vampire grinned. "A crown." 

"the sword cannot reach its full potential without the crown, which is also why your dear golden dragon is still alive. He wouldve been killed the moment that sword struck his heart should the sword be true. 

Aaha! Hey hey! Lets tone down the icy glares!! As long as you have the crown, the sword cant drink his blood!!! 

Aigooo truly vicious creatures. Your fire element. Its strange. Very strange. Why is it sealed?"

The red head frowned.. It was sealed? No wonder he couldnt hear the cheapskates voice.. What did Angelina do? She got rid of whatever remained of Thames' will, did she also seal away the thunder bolt?? Why?

"You've been using it just fine.. I suspect it was Angelina??"

"Hm."

The vampire swallowed nervously... This Cale Henituse was very.. stubborn, he only spoke to intimidate Fredo.. It also creeped him out how the fox mimicked his voice. 

Fine, lets just reveal what he knows and get back to Endable.. I wanna leave!!!! 

"...White Star is currently attempting to wake up a Sealed God." Fredo's playful tone was nowhere to be heard. "He needs to get rid of you, Cale. That God cannot know of your existence."

"Thames." The fox's voice was low and dangerous. Alberu frowned, he didnt know the full story, but Cale had told him about the fox god.. He was a sealed god?? 

"Hiek! Y-Yeah.. Thats what he called him.. He also called the god something else.. " A small pendant began flashing red on Fredo's chest. He frowned. "...He's calling me back. Cale. Be careful"

The warning was strangely sincere. 

"I will be back when the time is right. Then i can help you get close to 'him'" 

The red head nodded, he didnt trust Fredo, but he wasnt lying. He could tell. He wasnt sure how, but this vampire genuinely wanted help..

"Beware of the God of Chaos and Despair. Find the forgotten heir of the Molden Kingdom, tell her The Crow sent you. If you help her, she'll become a great ally."

With those words, the vampire returned to his bird form, shattering into feathers, leaving as if he were never here...

The pair left alone looked at each other. They had an opportunity. A risky one, but an opportunity nonetheless.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

White Star finally settled. Fredo had fucked off somewhere, he couldnt feel the vampire's presence. Good. This was okay. Angelina's power had finally dissipated fully and his missing arm has stopped bleeding. He could reattach it if he could get the missing limb, but considering the dragon tore it off, its unlikely its still in tact.. 

Disgusting.

he pushed himself up off the floor and quietly made his way down empty halls. No one worked here. They used to be staff, but they just pissed him off so he massacred them all. Besides, its easier to keep things a secret with less people. 

The Throne Room. It was desolate, not a single presence could be felt. Of course, Cale Barrow knew otherwise. There was someone here, no. There was something in here. He ran his pale fingers along the armrest of the throne, it was dusty. He was a king but he was a king without a crown. He grit his teeth. He really had to get rid of Cale soon. He gently pressed a deep red gem, even that reminded him of the fox. 

The floor cracked open with the pressure being placed on the gem. White Star simply stepped down, there was no lights as he descended. He finally reached a massive clearing, big enough to hold an entire kingdom. In that space was a large temple taking up all the space, it was solid black in colour and was crumbling. The temple itself was shackled by bright white chains, slowly corroding the building. 

He walked in, he'd been here thousands of times since he found it. Ever since his very first life when he was just 20 years old. He passed by skeletons of animals, specifically foxes. Their bodies did not return to nature as they were killed by him. It was a pleasant sight. 

He traversed delicately decorated pathways and reached the centre of the temple. Upon the large doors, an intricate pattern as if it had been struck by lightning, so very similar to the scars upon his own body. His eyebrows furrowed, pushing the doors open. 

Inside, light spilled out. No matter how many times he saw it, he was truly a ethereal being. 

A large, similar size to that of an adult dragon, animal, seemingly sleeping peacefully, being held up in the air tightly by chains. White Star reached out his only hand to make contact with fur. Beautiful fur that was once pure red was now becoming a dirty black in colour, it was like Cale's fox form just uglier and dirtier.. Cale's fur was born of nature and warped time.. This fur was corrupted. 

Red eyes skimmed the large body, traces of Angelina's divine power were raging.. How did her power get here? This isnt right. The only God who knows where this bastard is held is the God of Balance.. His gaze landed on 9 tails.. No.. there shouldve been 9.. there was only eight now. White Star could only curse. How the fuck did he lose a tail. 

he could only grit his teeth and grip fur with great strength, if it were any other being, they wouldve yelped out in pain from the sheer force.

A voice shook the temple. 

Bring him to me.

The reincarnator stumbled. Thames' was awake. It wouldnt be for long since he needed strength to break his shackles... 

Bring him to me!

Cale Barrow couldnt help but remove his hand from the fur to clutch his head. The God was furious.

Cale Thames! Come back to me! The fox roared.

Shit.. A flicker of anger lit up the red hairs eyes. Thames had fucking found Cale. A divine power struck the corrupt fox from the chains, practically electrocuting him until he fell unconscious.. The God of balance had noticed his awakening now. 

Fuck!

Why was everything going to shit??!! White Star stormed out of the temple, The Sealed God didnt even pay him any mind unlike usual. He called back for Fredo. They had to get the plan moving much faster. 

Cale Henituse, Why is it always you??!!!

Chapter Text

Rats squeaked in palace halls yet the servants didnt even try to rid of the pests. No. Rather, they treat these rodents with respect, as if they were royalty themselves.. It was an unusual sight.

Inside the throne room, not a single attendant was present. Not a single guard nor servant nor maid. Only 2 figures were here... Well, it depends what you count as 'figures'. 

Technically speaking, there were only two humans... Inhuman things though? 

There were hundreds.

Thousands.

Scuttling like an infestation, tiny grey bodies with thick pink tails. 

There was a child standing next to the golden throne, she looked no older than 10, her eyes were blank and empty, her stance was even more so... 

This was a stark contrast to the person seated upon the throne.

Short green hair was drenched with sweat, small beads ran down her forehead. Her eyes were wide and frantic as the rats shrieks became louder.

'Its back!'

'Run!'

'Its going to kill us all!'

'He's going to save us!'

'Help us!'

' coming!'

'its alive!'

The woman's nervousness turned to anger as she yelled out.

"Who?! What are you all talking about??! No one dare disobey me and my kingdom! Its impenetrable!" Her familiars were speaking nonsense! Even contradicting each other! This had never happened before, they were to do her bidding, to follow her will!

The rats became quiet. They were simply letting their queen know the information they could gather, but this, this was different. This was instinct. A deep rooted instinct. One that could even overpower their master. 

Slowly, one by one, they began screaming the same thing in her mind until she grabbed a nearby gold candle holder and threw it, causing the hoard to scatter. The little girl didnt even flinch.

The green haired woman's eyes shook with genuine fear, holding her head in her heads she slumped into the throne which now felt like an execution chair.

Her pupils trembled manically.

'A catastrophe. Something catastrophic is coming.'

The crown upon her head suddenly felt incredibly heavy, as if a very crafty and incredibly cunning creature had swiped it off her head and swapped it with a thorny crown that would spell her demise. 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Two figures were sat together on a luxurious coach, watching black feathers fall and slowly fade as if they were never there in the first place. The crown prince's eyebrows furrowed, turning to look at his red head.

"Do you really think hes trustwor-" But the blonde stopped mid sentence. His partner was still staring at the now empty space the vampire had been.

A shiver ran up the prince's spine.. That... That smile!!! Not only that-

A twitch of an ear.

A cunning flick of a tail.

This crazy bastard had something planned now. 

'....i can feel a headache on its way in the form of something, or some kingdom being blown up..'

Oh if only Alberu could retract his statement.... He'd never, ever predict Cale's plans... Because they always ended up being even more than he expected....

The fox spoke with mischief laced words.

"I have a plan."

Of course he did. He always did. Thats why he was a scary bastard. Thats why even now, Alberu was glad that, for whatever reason, the fox had an interest in him when they first met. Though that interest blossomed later on, he was still glad for that too, Cale was truly the perfect partner, thats also why the prince has a throne saved later on for the red head. 

Alberu could only laugh, startling the redhead.

The blonde got up and returned to his desk, rummaging through one of the drawers. 

A tilt of a large ear.

Something golden and shiny was thrown and the fox caught it with ease. Confusion turned into a wicked grin.

"Go rob them blind."

Now thye were both smiling. If Raon were here he'd be asking who was going to get scammed!

"First. Eruhaben."

The blonde nodded and let the commander go. 

Thats right. Honestly, Eruhaben was still heavily injured and still recovering his mana. This was exactly why Cale needed him first.

Seeing their papa suddenly burst into the room, the children got excited only to back off when he stopped only in front of the ancient dragon, not acknowledging anyone else, his arms crossed, his stance spoke for him

'you. come.'

Utter disrespect. The gold dragon just sighed as he closed his book, getting up from his chair. With a snap of his fingers the pair disappeared.

The duo appeared in a familiar room, it wasnt in the palace, no. This was in the villa. The dragon soundproofed the room and sat in a nearby chair.

"So. Whats wrong this time?"

"White Star. What happened." Thats correct, Cale didnt really have much memory from the fight, it was all a blur shaded with red. Perhaps a drawback from being berserk too long, or maybe the fact his body hosted 3 Gods at some point.

"Hm.. The battle ended after you struck him, he fled after i tore off his arm."

"What happened to his arm?"

"I ate it."

"....." Cale didnt quite know whether to take the dragon seriously.. So lets just ignore it! "what about Adin?"

"Dont know, left him where he was."

"...Alright...

How are you recovering?"

The ancient dragon pondered for a moment, wondering whether he should lie or not, then again, this unlucky bastard knew the conditions of others body's even better than his own, so its unlikely he could deceive the fox.

He sighed. "Honestly. Not great. That sword of his did some damage," He touched his neck and chest, directly upon his heart. "Its much slower recovery. My mana is recovering better though"

The dragon decided not to mention the one across his face when in dragon form, hes glad that it didnt come through to his human form...

The red head stared for a few moments, seemingly considering a few options. Then he finally spoke. 

"Lets go to Sheritt-nim. She seems to know about dragon slayers."

If Eruhaben refused here, god knows what that crazy bastard will try next... 

"Fine."

Perfect. He'd heal the ancient dragon and squeeze information about the first dragon slayer out of Sheritt.....Hold on... How the fuck can White Star be a descendant of the first dragon slayer if he's been reincarnating since the Ancient times....?? Yeah.. they definitely needed Sheritt, and while at the Castle, Cale could grab Bud too. Three birds, one stone.

Within yet another golden storm, they appeared right infront of the previous dragon lord, she wasnt even shocked and just sighed, making Eruhaben lay down as she enveloped him with her mana.

She then turned her eyes to the fox. She knew what he was after.

"Dragon slayers i presume?"

"Yep." The fox let out his ears and tail again and flopped onto a cushioned chair.

"...The first dragon slayer... Was a friend. Funny isnt it? A dragon lord being friends with the very blood line that slays her own."

"Hm not really." The red head tilted his head. "Symbiotic relationships with predators and prey arent that uncommon. If theres a mutual benefit, even the cruellest of hunters will protect their prey"

"Ahaha, you arent wrong child, however there is something you may be misunderstanding. He went by the name Nelan Barrow. A man whos lifespan rivalled that of dragons. The scent of death always followed that friend.

An eccentric fellow really, He knew of an odd language. But you see, he never once slayed a dragon. He made a whole village for the slayers yet never slayed."

Cale's eyes widened, even Eruhaben was shocked

"Funny isnt it? The reason he is the first dragon slayer, is because he created the sword that could slay dragons.. He created that sword with the very last drags of his lifeforce" Sheritt's face turned into nostalgic melancholy. "He created it to slay the ancient White Star...A being who had lived many years before i was even born.."

"It failed. And as he learnt of the Dragon slaying sword, White Star chose his next reincarnation to be a descendent of Nelan..."

"Clever little Thames.. I...Fought that child many times. Yet i could never bear to hurt the one who shared the same look as an old friend.."

"Huh?"

"The Ancient White star, he was unique in appearance, Just like the first dragon slayer, and just like that swordsmaster of yours. He had pure black hair. A true oddity. " Cale's eyes shook as she continued. "Even as he slaughtered foxes, i could not bring myself to strike him down.. I could only hide them...

It was only when he devoured the hearts of Thames' direct descendants that i realised i made a mistake. When his hair turned that same vivid red.. He was no longer the Ancient White Star... he was simply 'White Star'.. A new him. He never shared Nelan's blood, simply an imposter, someone who took over the child's body. By then.... I passed away.. Unable to protect my own children." She smiled bitterly.

Cale flinched, hadnt he done the same thing with the real Cale Henituse....? Fuck now he felt guilty... He was lying to them all.. But still, this was valuable information... Very valuable.

"..where is the village...?" He spoke carefully.

Sheritt just pointed down.

"...Its... below the castle?"

"Yes.."

...It was here the entire fucking time??????? Fucking hell. He'd visit it when he got back, he has places to be and things to plot- uh do....

"Thank you Sheritt-nim..." He paused then continued. "What do you know about vampires?"

Both Sheritt and Eruhaben looked at the fox. Vampires? Why was he asking about them??

"Those reclusive beings..? Well, they were quite prominent in the ancient times and during my own reign.... However.... Thames and the foxes drove them all into hiding..... They became a natural predator to those beings...."

....Fucking seriously? Great... well seems that no information about them will be found from the dragon Lord.

"One last thing, Sheritt-nim, where is the Mercenary King right now?" A sickly innocent smile played at Cale's lips. 

Sheritt didnt even hesitate to rat out the drunkard. "Upstairs, 3rd bedroom."

"Thank you^^"

The mercenary king was sprawled out on his bed when he felt something approaching. No not something. He got the chills as he sensed pure nature. He stumbled to his feet.

That crazy fucker is here! The fucker who destroyed an entire forbidden region.

Just as he tidied himself up, the door flew open.

"Friend!"

"Do you know the fallen heir of the Molden Kingdom?"

An obvious flinch. He knows. He for sure knows.

"ahaha... Friend..! Why might you need her- uhm Their... Why do you.... Yes.. i know them..." After stumbling for words he finally resigned his fate..

"Good^^" Cale clapped. "Off you go then!"

"What..?"

"Go find her then tell me the location!"

"You crazy bastar-"

"hm?"

"nothing..."

Bud was crying inside. This was the one thing he was trying not to come across! He never thought the noble would learn of her! If it wasnt for the fallen heir, he wouldnt even know of foxes.......(he didnt know they were recorded in the directory at all!)...If she and Cale met... Good lord itd be a disaster!

"You can do it right?"

".....Yeah.." But if he disobeyed Cale here, itd be an even worse disaster... He sobbed as he got up and tore a scroll, disappearing into thin air.

Next stop.

The Whales.

He returned downstairs and requested the dragon lord to teleport him to the ocean. Eruhaben growled about how Cale can 'never just rest' but ultimately didnt stop him. Clearly that unlucky fool had found a lead, there wasnt a reason to stop him... Yet.... With him officially announced as the Soon-To-Be King's donsaeng and under a dragons protection, he should be okay.... Of course, if he also knew he'd be going to see Clopeh, his mind would change in an instant, but what he didnt know wouldnt hurt him!

The fox immediately felt a cool breeze, prompting a sneeze to escape. Fuck it was too cold here! He shouldve just asked the Whales to come to him! Stupid Kim Rok Soo.

A bunch of penguin beastmen began to surround the red head, chittering happily as they brought blankets. One extended his hand, which Cale took, and led him to Shickler.

"Hm? Henituse" The Whale King was slightly startled, when he felt an overwhelming presence of nature, he thought of the noble but he didnt expect him to actually be here. Archie raised an eyebrow but did bow ever so slightly to avoid being scolded again...

"Good evening Whale King."

"No need for formalities. What may you have visited us for?"

"Please prepare."

"Hoh?"

"Soon, we'll finish White Star and arm once and for all, id like the Whales help for the destruction of Arm itself."

Shickler and Archie both smiled, whales were inherently neutral and passive beings, but they were endlessly merciless, even more so towards those they decided to be foe. 

"You always say the best shit" Archie snickered. Seriously this noble really was growing on him.

"Then i can leave arm to you. Ill send a message when its time."

"Ill make sure we're all ready."

Whales are truly great. The most powerful beings in the sea, some of the most powerful beastmen, and Cale could command this tribe. Sweet~

"Where are you off now?"

"Paerun."

The two whales smiles faltered...

"Take Archie with you."

"ME?!"

Cale didnt refuse, he could have the orca smack the crazy cult-like bastard if he got too excited. Nice. Whale King you're great. 

The conversation with Clopeh was exactly as imagined... Worship, crazy ass theories, weird obedience and Clopeh getting hit by Archie 4 times just because the orca got pissed off with the Sekka. It was satisfying to watch, though you had to commend Clopeh's strength, as each time he got hit, he still got straight back up and kneeled again in front of Cale... Did this fucker have his own version of Vitality of the Heart or what?

"Why do you keep getting back up you crazy son of a bi-" Even Archie was perplexed... And so Clopeh's chant restarted

"In front of God-nim i can do anything ahahaha!! If its for Cale-nim id even find a way to walk even if my legs were gone! Ohhhhhh Fox God-nim!!!!!"

THWACK

Another hit.... Yeah okay lets go.

"You know what you ahve to do right? Rally the North and prepare."

"Of course Cale-nim!! If you even told me to-"

Another hit... Clopeh stared in delirium for a moment before returning to 'normal' back to the Wyvern Knight. A ruthless and cold leader. Cale-nim had given him a command.. He couldnt let him down now.

Cale frowned but ultimately just turned away, since Clopeh was taking this seriously it should be fine...

Then, communication device began to glow blue.

Bud?

The fox answered it only to be met with cries

-Callleeeee!!! Save meeee!!!! Shes gone crazyy! Ahhh! Get these dogs off meee|!!!!!

....What the fuck had he gotten into now....??

An unexpected rescue mission commences!!!

Chapter Text

Archie actually flinched at the wailing voice coming through the communication device. Who wouldnt... Honestly no one would expect that such a high pitch cry was coming from a Mercenary king.... Cale could only pinch the bridge of his nose, his eyebrows furrowing.

"whats wrong with you?"

Help please!

"Tell me whats wrong."

I found who you were looking for! The problem is.. Shes crazy! Scary! Dogs! 

"...You're afraid of dogs...?"

Not the thing you were supposed to pick up on!!!!!

"so?"

....Please help...

Cale groaned. "Send Raon the coordinates.."

I love you Friend!

The red head immediately cut off the call.  Even Archie was frowning.. How could this noble even deal with that constantly... A newfound respect began to blossom...Or was it sympathy...? 

"...Shouldnt you teleport back...?"

A tilt of an ear. "Why would i do that?"

The orca was confused,.... until

"Im here! Human!" A child's voice giggled "Everyone is here!"

Indeed. The entire group appeared one by one. Raon really was a smart kid. Cale couldnt help but smile as he pat the round scaly head.

Ron, Choi han, Hong, Ohn, Raon, Vicross and Mary....... Why was Eruhaben here too?

Noticing the glare, the ancient dragon shrugged.

"Thought itd be good to pass time"

This damn dragon... he cant just rest when hes injured(NEITHER CAN YOU?????!!!!!!!!!) The fox just sighed. He gave a small nod to Archie before they disappeared. Time to rescue a dunce, and scam negotiate.. with a fallen heir...

.

.

.

.

.

...The group found themsleves in quite the ...peculiar situation.. Upon entering the Molden Kingdom, something was already off. Confirmed through almost all the members, it was undeniable the place was a factory for dead mana, through the reseviors, the lakes, the sewers. Black mana was everywhere.. Yet no one noticed or even cared to.. Something was wrong.. Especially with how many rats ran rampant, the citizens treat the rodents with respect. Sure that itself sent alarms ringing but it was the current scenario that was weird..

Cale.... was surrounded by a pack of dogs. The canines originally approached, growling and snarling only to then whimper and began to act submissive after sniffing the red head. 

From his previous knowledge, dogs and foxes arent ones to get along... Dogs had high prey drive, especially the breeds he could see, one actually being a fox hound, thus a fox, who was usually smaller and more agile often looked like prey.. It seems this is where his guesses about foxes went awry as the dogs seemed to treat him with respect, or maybe fear.. They all assumed the fox-hound(the others didnt know that was the breeds name) was the leader, as it wasnt acting as whiny as the others. It simply stared, wary, waiting.

The redhead didnt know what to do.. Neither did the group. Roan was going ballistic, the kittens were using Choi Han was a shield when a few large rott-weiler looking dogs tried to sniff them.

"Hey. Back off." At Cale's harsh words, the two large dogs whimpered and cowered at his feet... They understood him?

Human! These dogs are weird! They like you but are scared! You're so cool human!

Eruhaben and Ron seemed genuinely amused, the assassin was the one to speak up.

"Not so much fear.... Theyre respecting the young master."

"They didnt so much as flinch at the presence of two dragons either." Eruhaben added, intrigue laced in his voice. "Familiars?"

"So they've been trained to respect.." Ron paused, then looked at his young master. "Foxes."

Everyone froze. Whoever this pack belonged to... knew of foxes.. Cale could only smirk. Found her. Bud said something about dogs. 

"Uhm.. Cale-nim..." Choi Han finally spoke up.. "That.. Is a fox hound.."

"I know." The red head kneeled, letting the so called fox hound sniff his hand, he let his ears and tail out. Everyone in this kingdom hadnt even noticed them. So they wouldnt notice this either.

"Fox hound? Whats that?" 

Choi Han looked at Eruhaben. "Its a dog breed... Specifically bred to hunt and kill foxes.. That one is a rottweiler. Thats a doberman. A pyrenees, Anatolian Shepherd dog-"

"Enough, No need to name them all." Cale cut the korean off, dog breeds were not named in this world, they were simply 'dogs'. God this kid is gonna expose himself... "lead the way" He spoke to the fox hound who seemed to understand, turning and walking a few steps, looking back waiting for him to follow.

"Off we go." A sweet smile was on the fox's face.

The kittens were chattering away to Mary, Raon was cchirping away to Eruhaben. Ron was observing how the dogs surrounded them all like protection. Only Choi Han was silent, his eyes locked on the redheaded noble..

Cale-nim... How did he know what a fox-hound was? He knew i was naming dog breeds..but those names dont exist here. Ive tested it. The fact Eruhaben-nim didnt even know is proof.... Cale-nim.. Who are you really?

The man in question was humming away, his tail swinging side to side with a gentle rhythm. Who knew itd be so easy?

.

.

.

The pack led them to a shabby looking hut on the outskirts of the kingdom, inside was cozy, warm and rather homely.... if not for a certain agitating sound.

"Waaahhhh!!!! Cale-nimmm!!! Save meee!!!!"

A blue haired man in glasses was being used as a bed for a..... corgi... He... was afraid of a corgi.. Choi Han stifled a laugh, as did the others..Cale didnt even make eye contact.

A womans voice resounded. 

"You werent just all talk. Im surprised, Mercenary King." A refined woman, She reminded Cale of his step-mother Violan, just like her, not a single hair was out of place. Her eyes rested on Cale. "Finally.... A fox."

"So it was you who told Bud about them."

"Indeed. I am Jopis, The Fallen heir you are looking for."

"What are you looking for foxes for?"

"...Masters of illusions, some may say trickery or manipulation. You saw the kingdoms state im sure."

"Quite vile."

"..As i thought.... The citizens are under an illusion that my sister cast.. They cannot see the issues."

"You want me to break that illusion."

"..Yes. I.. do not have the power myself."

"Why should i?" The fox slumped into a chair, crossing his legs all smugly. "Frankly, i dont even have to do it, My companions here are more than capable too. Theres just no reason."

"...." Jopis remained silent.. He wasnt wrong.. Not only that, this man was Cale Henituse. A trashy noble. She had to lure him in. If it was to take down her sister, she'd give up anything to make her suffer. "...Arm. I can tell you where their base is here...."

"With a bit of effort i could find it easily."

"..I can provide help in the future."

"Thats the future though?"

"..... Anything you find in the palace will be rightfully yours...."

Ears twitched. "Thats more like it."

..Materialistic bastard..

Human! Are we going to loot a palace??! It sounds fun!

A red kitten meowed excitedly, the silver one just sighed. 

"Now.. Where is arm hiding?"

Jopis was quick on the uptake... Everything she just offered.. was a payment for his help... A cunning little thing. She sighed. "The Fallen Molan Household. Theyre there."

The group fell silent. A cold air descended. Cale turned around meeting eyes with a cruel light. Yeah... Ron, the patriarch of that fallen household... had learned the ones he vowed to hunt used his home as base..

"Ron. Soon.. Not yet."

"I know. " His voice was eerily calm.

Jopis spoke up again. "I wish for your help within a few months... not yet. I have things to prepare."

"Fine by me. I only came for that" The fox said pointing to a sobbing Bud. 

"Ah... That."

Bud cried, they werent even speaking as if he were a person! Treating him like an object! Nasty! Theyre both so nasty!

Small talk began among the people, Jopis began offering drinks and snacks to the children, getting startled by Raon when he suddenly appeared when Cale gave him the okay. Though... her eyes never once left the noble... More specifically, his ears and tail... She loved dogs. Very much a dog person, and while Cale wasnt a dog, he was still a canine. Plus Foxes always intrigued her, even before she learnt of the beastmen thanks to her sister slipping up after meeting White Star. She wanted to see if her weak power would affect him however.... A pair of golden eyes was watching her like a hawk.. 

This nobles group was truly odd. A pair of Cats, a swordsmaster, a necromancer, an assassin, and.... Two dragons, a baby and that blonde who was glaring daggers... Goodness..

At that moment, Cale almost dropped his teacup as he said so lazily "Oh." 

Everyone began fussing over the noble but he simply turned his head to look at Jopis. A sly look in his eyes.

"The Crow sent me."

The woman paused immediately whipping her head around to meet his eyes, her own widened in shock. The group was confused. Who was 'The Crow'?

"...I see..  So he let you know of me.."

What?

"Ill help you when you need me.. especially when the Crow comes back to you."

"Perfect. Ill take my leave."

"Human? We're leaving??! Awwww"

"Dont worry, we're gonna go somewhere else too."

"Where?!"

"Nya! Where!"

The fox grinned. "The dragon slayer village."

Chapter Text

Alberu had recently began realising that Cale seriously needed therapy.. The fox had no idea how to accept affection. Cale was so very intelligent, but when it came to understanding that his group adored him he became dumb as fuck.

In one word. Dense.

Everyone had noticed how in early stages of Cale meeting them, he'd try push them away or just avoid them entirely. Hell Alberu even caught him saying he had somehow 'fucked up' as he now had a family. It was funny but concerning. 

However something that made the prince feel so very happy? The redhead had began coming to him for comfort. Cale was slowly but surely accepting his affection. 

Every so often, he would return to his room to see a redhead sifting through classified documents, a fox acting as a beautiful hide carpet or a sleepy Cale cuddled in his bed. No matter what mood he was in before finding his lover, he'd instantly relax seeing that vibrant red hair.

Alberu actually was currently experiencing one of these situations. Cale was currently asleep in his bed. He smiled as he pulled a notebook out from a locked drawer, looking at the different entries.

.

.

.

XXXX XXMonth XXXYear- Cale moults when it gets warmer.

Alberu had just had to deal with nobles whose IQ's amounted to less than a worms. So, of course, he was in a foul and irritable mood. He was planning on brooding alone, of course, the moment he swung his door open, he was met with a smug looking animal. 

A cunning flick of a tail, reddish brown eyes were curled slyly. 4 paws sprawled across the floor. His entire room was completely covered with red and black fur... 

"What the fu-"

....So. Apparently like many other animals, when the weather warms up, Cale too will shed fur during the spring to prepare a lighter, cooler, summer coat... And this bastad had chose Alberu's room as the perfect place for it.

---

Apparently, not only does his moulting affect his fox form, but even his human form too. Alberu didnt notice until they were cuddling, he ran his hand through the red hair, only to find it much thinner than usual, loose strands falling here and there. The prince panicked for a moment but decided not to mention it... Cale seemed irritated about it as it... it seems it was rather itchy. 

Alberu would have to ask Ron for tips on how to help...

Imagine Alberu's horror a week later seeing Cale's fox form to have 'bald spots'. He panicked thinking something was wrong, big chunks of fur was missing and it had lost its shiny lustre, only a thin dull coat left. It took hours of explaining from the fox that this was normal and his fur was just that dense.... Cale kept his fox form hidden from the prince until he was done moulting.

XXXX XXMonth XXXXYear- Fluffy Cale.

The prince had long known about Cale's fur patterns changing for the seasons. However finding this was truly a spectacle.

It had been months since Alberu last saw Cale in person, perhaps during the early summer? Now they were in winter's full embrace. The commander was finally coming back to report about whatever chaos he had caused in distant lands. 

When they saw each other, it was an immediate embrace. To the fox it was a typical welcome but really, Alberu was doing a huge health check up... Checking his temperature, checking for any potential injuries the crazy bastard didnt realise, gently grabbing his waist to check his weight. 

Hm. Thats.. really good. Cale was actually gaining weight. He was still far too slim but now Alberu could actually feel a bit of fat on the mans stomach. Not too much, but it was a good sign that Cale was getting healthier.... All was left was to check his fox form as the quality of his fur told Alberu everything about his condition.

*THWUNK*

"Are you gonna stop feeling me up or what?" Cale's fox ears were slightly lowered. It was unknown whether he was embarrassed or irritated. His tail was still so Alberu had a hard time telling.

Alberu whined jokingly as he finally properly hugged his lover, pulling him close. "Sorry sorry.. its just been so long." The prince nestled into Cale's neck. 

"Mn." The redhead tensed up a little bit at the close contact.. He still wasnt used to it.

Alberu's eyes wandered. "...Was your tail always that thick?"

"You noticed?"

"Well considering the last time i saw you, you barely had any fur, yeah i did"

"Its winter. Its cold."

It clicked. Right, Cale's fur thickens or lightens with seasons. He let his hands fall down the commanders back, letting them sink into the fur. "Its really thick. "

"Its annoying."

The prince chucked, bringing his hands back up to play with Cale's ,now much longer , hair... Wasnt this thicker too? The fox practically read his mind. 

"It affects my hair too. Its ridiculous to wash and dry. I actually have to get Raon or Eruhaben to use magic for it. Its irritating. I get hot too easily"

Now he mentioned it... The redhead usually ran concerningly cold, yet right now, although not much, there was a gentle heat. Cute.

"Can i see your fox form?"

"As if."

{Entry end}

Alberu pouted looking at the ink. He never did get to see his fox form that day. He was still petty about it. 

-XXXX XXMonth XXXXYear. Grooming.

A rare chance the pair had some alone time together during the war,  Cale seemed disorientated. It worried the prince especially since the battles had hit their peaks. He was about to open his mouth when Cale groaned, ruffling his hair, allowing ears and a tail to pop out.

His ear fur was all tussled, some parts matted with blood and grime, some just out of place. His tail was by far the worse thing, knots, matts, grime, dirt, the likes. He hadnt had the chance to properly care for them, even though they were hidden for the most part, that made it worse as the redhead couldnt monitor their condition.

Alberu knew Cale took great pride and detail to his appearance and with some of the most sensitive parts of his body being so filthy, of course he was irritated. He couldnt groom himself during the war.

The prince knew that it was strictly only Ron and Eruhaben who Cale let groom his fur due to how delicate it was, however he didnt like how pissed Cale was getting.

"Cale... want me to help?"

The redheads face whipped towards him, a rare expression of shock. 

"I- Might not be as good as Ron or Eruhaben-nim but i can promise i wont do no harm to your fur." Actually, Alberu had been researching and taking great importance on how to care for Cales fragile fur, if they were to wed, it was a must. He would never tell Cale that. 

"Fine."

Just as the prince had said, sure he wasnt the greatest, but he certainly knew what he was doing. A gentle soap lathered well when Alberu worked it into Cale's tail, tehy decided to tackle this first, then his hair.

The soap had a very subtle, natural scent, no harsh fragrance or materials used in its production. It worked wonders on getting any grime out of his fur. With a soft bristled brush the matts came out with light brushing. 

Alberu was sweating buckets, taking extreme caution to not harm or damage Cale. Still, he marvelled at the uniqueness of the fur.. Sure, most foxes were a reddish orange with black or deep brown limbs but Cale was different. He was a pure red, not orange, red. Blood red Fox. Not to mention, it wasnt just his limbs that were black, his entire body was infected. It wasnt the same brown, warm black usually seen. No it was midnight, a faint blueish shimmer to it. Red and black covered his entire body as a fox as if challenging each other. There was no white on his body either. It was so cute.

It wouldnt show much on the redhead when he was partial like now, but when he fully polymorphed it was an ethereal sight. Alberu had once overheard Eruhaben saying that this was really strange, since it should reflect Cale as person, so should only reflect that bright red....SO why did he also have black fur... The prince would look into it later

"Its time to dry your tail now Cale."

No reply, only a gentle continous vibration. Purring. Cale really liked being pampered. 

His hair and ears were treated with even more delicacy. 

It seems it wasnt enough though as Alberu, who had left to grab a few more magic stones to warm the room, returned to find a fox on his floor. 

And so the two were, One gently brushing a large slim canine, said canine purring contently.

Cales fur and hair shined with a lustre like never before.

{entry end}

Alberu smiled at this entry, it was the first time he had groomed the redhead's fur, and he had liked it. He turned the page.

-XXXX XXMonth XXXXYear-????????How the fu-

Cale was a little shit. Alberu knew this. It was just Cale. However, apparently, the fucker was great at magic. Not mana magic, no. Just little tricks and illusions. He watched him play with the children, making things disappear then reappear. Or pulling something huge out of a tiny pocket.

Now one would think he was simply using a hidden magic pocket. But you see... Cale was performing in front of beings that were incredibly sensitive, whether to mana or subtle movements. 

There was no magic pocket, no mana, no. Cale could just seemingly make things appear. Or pull a coin from the childrens fur. Even Raon was amazed, confirming that mana was not involved.

"Human! Human! How are you doing that?? I dont sense any mana! Theres no invisible magic pocket! Human! Whats going on??!!" The little dragon was frantic trying to figure it out with his siblings.. How cute

Truth be told... Even Alberu couldnt figure it out..Eruhaben just huffed.

"Dont even bother trying kid. Its not mana. Its just a trick. Hes a fox. Hes showing you what you want and what he wants you to see. You wont know unless he reveals it."

"And thats no fun" Cale purred.

Alberu spent weeks trying to figure it out. No.. It just didnt make sense! Even if it was an illusion there would be signs. Cale what the fuck!

It was at that point that Alberu also realised. 

"That bastard cheats!" 

Thats one thing he figured out. Cale always seemed to win when they played war games or stuff like chess, even when Alberu was a miniscule play away from victory, Cale would somehow win. He was cheating! That bored smug look was because the fucker cheated!

Yet no matter how many times he'd play after that, he never did catch Cales tricks and continued to lose to him.

{entry end}

That motherfucker.. I forgot about that. Little shit. Ill catch him one day. (Oh you poor sweet soul. during every game Cale held a sly look, beneath the table in his hand, was definitely NOT an extra piece that hed bring out when Alberu was too focused trying to figure out how Cale's bishop ended up somehow it couldnt)

-XXXX XXMonth XXXXYear.

Hm? This entry wasnt titled?

Cale and Alberu were alone. The blonde had ended up falling asleep at his desk, only to awaken in his bed, a soft fragrance of nature soothing him. Cale was here.. Cale had moved him to bed.. He opened his eyes, meeting the sight he expected. A sleeping redhead across from him. How he wished to wake up to this on the daily. he swore to himself it would happen. Some day....

The prince removed his blonde disguise, returning to his dark elf form. Then he finally let himself cuddle up to Cale. His heart was thumping wildly. It was their first hug, hell they even made out- had close contact... but now it was just something..

Cale was in his bed, defenseless and totally off guard. Proof that he trusted Alberu. The prince couldnt help but let his hands wander. Gently resting on the redheads cheek. Red eyelashes fluttered half open, still sleepy.

"Sorry."

"Mn."

A gentle kiss was placed on Cales forehead by Alberu, then on his lips. Alberus hands wandered down, wrapping comfortably around the fox. Soft kisses littered Cale. Cheeks, lips, head, neck, collarbone-

"What does that say?"

Alberu almost had a heart attack as he slammed the journal shut and looked at the redhead who had somehow ended up behind him, reading over his shoulder. 

"What- Nothing- nothing at all!" Damn you! Why the fuck would you write an entry about that. Fuck you past me. Please tell me he didnt read anything. How long was he there??

"....Why are you acting like that?" Cale was unamused. "Anyway, Miss Rosalyn wanted to inform you--"

The princes thumping heart drowned out the commanders voice, it seems he didnt read anything at all.. Otherwise he'd definitely not be acting so unbothered right now. 

"Okay.. tell her ill arrange that" Alberu felt like he aged 50 years in just these few seconds.

"...You're acting weird. Should i tell Tasha that the benevolent sun of our kingdom is burnt out?"

"..Are you remixing flowery words and insults?"

"I dont know. Am i?" An innocent grin.

"Just get out."

"I might just weep, the caring, sweet, gentle Crown Prince is kicking out his weak and frail commander!"

"..Fuck off"

The fox snickered, blowing a mocking kiss before tearing a scroll.

Watching Cale leave, the prince slumped into his chair, his hand resting on his journal. he had to burn this thing... Atleast Cale ddint catch anything.

.

.

.

.

.

Back at the superrock villa, a certain redhead was looking at his reflection, a soft blush on his cheeks and ears, eyebrows furrowed. Alberu has a diary.

'and in that diary for some reason he wrote about that time..' 

He came to a conclusion.

Forget. Just forget. If i forget about it, theres no issue.

Chapter Text

Raon was throwing a tantrum while the others were confused.

"Human you said we're going to the dragon slayer village! But we're back home! We're back at mama's castle! Liar!"

The redhead groaned as he called out for Sheritt.

"Lead the way, Dragon lord."

"yes.. I am afraid i cannot join you down there."

"Fine by me." Cale shrugged. "Raon, Ron, Choi Han, You three come with me. The rest of you stay up here."

Eruhaben's eyebrow twitched. The kittens pouted but listened to their dad

"Yes! Cale-nim!"

"As the young master wishes"

"Of course this great and mighty dragon will be coming!"

The fox smiled "See you soon, be good for Eruhaben. Sheritt-nim, please continue treating him"

The dragon lord nodded as she led them deep into the castle, revealing large doors. "through there. Just go down the stair case. The village is not in great shape but i hope you find what you are looking for."

.

.

.

The village wasnt anything in extravagence. Other than being underground, it was like any other village. It felt strange that such a large place was unhabitated. Ron spoke up.

"Who wouldve thought such a historical place would be right here. "

Raon was mesmerised shouting about how big it was. Cale kind of wished he brought Eruhaben now... he didnt expect the place to be so big.. Where would they even start looking? Oddly enough... it was Choi han who began to move. He had been silent the entire time after Cale chose him. Rather, he'd been off recently anyways. Staring at the redhead with a confused expression. But now... he was weaving through the village as if he had lived here his entire life.

The three left behind exchanged looks, then followed behind the swordsmaster. Cale had a bad feeling he couldnt shake.. 

Choi Han stopped at a house at the very end of the cavern, entering it he immediately headed into a basement it had.  It was clear this would be the chiefs house.

Rows upon rows of book cases were stacked, broken magic devices scattered. Old blood painted the walls and documents that were sprawled. Ron frowned, taking his place in front of Cale. He found it suspicious how Choi Han came straight here...

The fox looked at some of the pages. Experiments with dragons... theories on long life. That was just some principles.. This had to be White Star's residence. Upon another wall, a large map, various pictures were pinned, some slashed, some in tact. Everyones hair stood on edge when they saw a portrait of Cale, a dagger stuck right through his heart..

Fuck thats horrifying. 

Raon growled and began muttering something vicious about slaughter.. 

Thats even more horrifying from a 5 year old child.

"..Just focus on picking anything that looks valuable or useful.."

"Human, what about the magic devices?"

"take them, see if you, Eruhaben and Rosalyn can fix any up"

"Okay human! Human stay close to lemon gramps. I dont like this place"

"Me neither kiddo..." It was true. Not only was Choi Han acting possessed, but something was screaming at Cale, his body was screaming alarm tones. He got the chills.. An instinct he didnt know he had, or rather, forgot. Flee. He had to flee.

A primal instinct, perhaps embedded into his soul as a fox. This was too much for them all to handle. Even with Choi han and a fucking dragon. 

"We need to lea-"

"Good Choi Han whats that???"

Everyone looked at what the swordsmaster had stopped to look at... There were two portraits... Only Cale knew why Choi Han was frozen.

Korean. The portraits of the two men had distinctively korean traits. The fox dropped the files he was holding.

One was Choi Jung Gun or, Nelan Barrow, someone Cale was prepared to see, Sheritt had told him... but the other man....

Sharp yet evidently tired eyes. Short pitch black hair, close to midnight. A stoic face that didnt look like it could produce a smile... It.. was Kim Rok Soo... If he had scars itd be identical to the past him. The fox's hands began to tremble. No. No. no. Not yet. Why. Why do they look the same. Thats White Star. Why did he and him share a face-

No. Calm down- He had already seen White Star's face. He already knew he looked like Kim Rok Soo. Calm down- Calm down- Oh how he wished..

Something behind Choi Han caught Ron's attention. "A book? You punk.."

The book was old and tattered, Choi Han's eyes were empty as he stared. The fox came up behind him, looking at the title. 

"Human! Ive never seen that language before? What is it!"

"...A language even this old man doesnt know." A cold light glistened as he looked at Cale, who didnt seem to hear his words

The Fox and korean spoke in sync

"The Birth of a Hero"

Cale's heart thumped as Choi han snapped out of it and stared at him in horror, Raon was excited and Ron had an unknown expression. Shit. Shit SHIT. He hurried to pick up the book. 

A voice thundered the moment Cale made contact.

The redhead clutched his head and yelped as he felt his body tilt.. But this time.. No one moved to try catch him. Not Ron, Not Choi Han, Not Raon.. He hit the floor with a hard thump.

A pitch black void. Cale knew all too well.

"God of death."

I didnt expect to see you again so soon.

"Likewise.."

So you found it.

The novel.

A memoir to be exact... I suggest you read it. The answers you seek lie in that book.

Cale was stunned... the God of Death was strangely docile right now.. rather he sounded sympathetic...

"Whats wiith you?"

You cannot hide it any longer, Cale. 

Huh..?

A different voice called out cheerfully. "Rok Soo-Ya"

Cales ears flopped down, frantically looking around.

"Rok Soo-ya" The voice called again.

Cale was no longer a fox. He looked at his hands, they were littered with scars, he was taller, stronger.. He was...

"Kim Rok Soo-ya"

"Team leader.."

From the darkness, a figure appeared, a dumb grin on his face. "Yo."

Cale, No Kim Rok Soo couldnt help but feel a heavy weight on his shoulders. Lee Soo Hyuk, along with Choi Jung Soo, had died instead of him.. It seems the team leader noticed this, his smile turning sorrowful as he jabbed his donsaeng.

"We dont regret it."

"I..."

A light glimmered from where the team leader just hit Cale, upon his heart. 

"Huh...?"

"A gift." the team leader began. "You know how to use it, dont you, Rok Soo?"

Kim Rok Soo instinctively knew. It was one of Lee Soo Hyuks abilities. 'Embrace'. He had taught Rok Soo when drunk once just because he could and of course, Rok Soo remembered... 

"Ah theres some conditions though!"

....

"Once this is all over, create a farm in the Forest of Darkness. Create an orchard and a field to plant crops as well. Plant tomatoes, watermelons, cucumbers, pumpkins, etc. Plant all sorts of different crops. Oh, plant similar things if your neighbourhood doesn’t have those crops. And take care of them yourself.”

"Excuse me?" Kim Rok Soo started to frown.

“Farming is not an easy job. You know that, right? You must look after the crops every day. So, don't go wandering off to random places and instead just farm with that little kid named Raon. You can do it with Choi Jung Soo's paternal cousin once removed and your other friends as well.” 

Rok Soo realised what was going on.

"You're leaving.."

"That i am."

"if it wasnt for me- you-"

"Kim Rok Soo. Dont you know? Dont you remember what i always told you?"

...Of course he did.. He couldnt forget. Even if he wanted to. Even if he could forget, he'd engrave it.

"Live your life to its fullest as Cale."

He was no longer Kim Rok Soo, returned back to his fox form, Cale began to panic. Lee Soo Hyuk just laughed.

"We'll see each other again. I must say, i did always think you were rather foxy."

"Team Leader."

"Stay alive!"

...Silence.. Reddish brown eyes glared at a certain figure.

...Dont glare at me like that. Frankly, you wouldnt have seen him if he hadnt insisted on you inheriting his power. He's a scary bastard when it comes to you.

The God Of Death actually shivered.

Cale. I pray we do not have to meet again. 

"..Me too.."

Choi Han. He too must have inherited what he was supposed to. 

"What- Wait "

Good bye Cale.

Bastard god never explaining anything!!!!_

.

.

.

.

Cale awoke to find himself in a bed, the book clutched close tightly in his hands. No one was around.. Not a single presence... He sat up.. His gaze cast on the book, he finally brought himself to open it up. 

Various passages, but what caught Cale's attention..

'The terrible deeds of the God in despair who tried to bend his own fate. The story of the battle he fought against those who opposed him. Who the one who carried his will is. How the ancient times came to end. His sins. You, who hold the power to read this, i hope it helps. 'He' cannot read the pages with his weaknesses so do not fret.'

..This... held information that was so very valuable.. Cale couldnt help but flick through. He stopped at the chapter about the dragon slaying sword. he had heard about it from Sheritt but this held more than what even she knew.

'I will create a sword. It'll probably use up the rest of my lifeforce, but if it is to stop 'him'. then so be it.... I wonder.. if i went back in time and fought with my life at stake... would we have saved the one in despair?.. I do not know. 

Along with my own life, the dragon lord is offering up her heart to the sword. She says it can be called the dragon slaying sword, since it would be capable of such.. How cringe.. but i am the one who called my bloodline dragon slayers... i wonder whos more cringe here?'

Cale's eyes shook. Who was in despair? Sheritt-nim offered her heart to the sword?? 

'The dragon lord doesnt know this however.. This sword... already has a name.. It was not named by me, nor her.. It was a name given by a God.

The Sword of Destruction.

As you can guess, named by the God of Destruction. How narcissistic he was... His divine weapon. It is called a sword since that is the final form he used it in but it can be shaped to whatever weapon if it accepts you... Well it didnt accept me...  How laughable that it is in human hands. Then again.. he did love humans. 

I hope it never ends up in 'his' hands.'

Cale threw the book. The dragon Slaying sword- Was Thames' divine weapon? And it was in White Star's hands.. No wonder it could force out Cale's fox components.. As the book landed pathetically, a weak knock came at the door.

..Someone finally had come to see Cale.. 

"..Come in.."

Choi Han entered, his head lowered, hand resting on his scabbard.

"Cale-nim.... No.." The swordsman lifted his head. "Kim Rok Soo... Who are you?" It wasnt the language of the eastern or western continent.. It.. was korean.

The fox's eyes widened slightly as he fumbled for words. "What language are you speaking? This isnt funny Choi Han"

"Answer me. Why- Why" Choi Han was still speaking Korean.

Cale didnt know what to do- he became restless as he kept playing fool. It was too much. He threw himself out of bed, rushing past the boy, clearly panicked as his ears pinned to his head. 

No no no no why wasnt anyone here? Did they all know? Did they find out? 

Within his distress he hadnt noticed Chou Han had reverted back to the Roan Kingdoms language and was calling him 'Cale' again, concerned.

He ended up running straight into Ron and the children, who were riddled with worry at Cale's concerning actions. 

"Young Master?"

"R-Ron- I-" Cale was almost downright hyperventilating. 

The assassin looked at his young master, then at the swordsman. He immediately chose his side. 

With a seamless movement, he moved the redhead behind his back, blocking the worried Choi Han. He'd talk to Cale later, but getting rid of the punk who was causing this was the immediate concern.

The korean halted in his tracks... Cale.. was afraid of him...- Was cale really not Kim Rok Soo? No- He had seen it- The similar gestures, the exact same phrases, the same actions.. 

He finally backed off... Overwhelming the fox would prove fruitless.

Finally alone, Ron shooed the children away, leaving him alone with the child he had raised.

"Young Master. May this old man ask how you knew that language?"

"I- L-Later.." The redhead was clearly not in the right mind now. Fuck he couldve just made something up about knowing it because he was a fox but no. His mind wasnt fuctioning properly after Choi Han called his true name..

And as such... He failed to notice the cold glimmer in the butlers eyes.

"Of course... Whenever you're ready... 'Young Master'.."

Chapter Text

It took about an hour, all three children, and multiple sweet drinks for Cale to regain his cool. He was quite pissed once he calmed down.Of all times for Choi Han to confront him, it had to be straight after he woke up from being with the God of Death and his team leader. Just that itself made the fox unstable. Thankfully, Ron seemed to give up probing and was no longer suspicious (he hadnt, Ron was still very very suspicious.)

However... Choi Han hadnt given up at all, keeping Cale's anxiety at its peak and it was beginning to become evident. He had enough shit to deal with right now after gaining Nelan's memoir. He had to heal Eruhaben, catch the Whales up, see the Prince to discuss how they're gonna use the mages. His stress was overwhelming him to the point that the little care he even put into himself completely shattered. 

Everyone was extremely concerned.

.

.

.

To say the group was shocked when they saw the four emerge from the basement was an understatement. In Ron's arms and unconscious Cale, being carried by Raon's mana was an unconscious Choi Han.  Cale was one thing, but Choi Han being out cold raised flags. Eruhaben grilled Ron for information yet even the old assassin couldnt explain properly. He explained what they saw, much to everyones horror(each of them made a decision to go down later) He then mentioned how after picking up a memoir both his liege and the swordsmaster dropped like flies before either he or the dragon could react.

The butler skillfully kept out the fact the tow of them spoke an unknown language. No one had to know about that just yet.. Not until he was sure about his suspicions...

Choi han woke within a day, his attitude was strange and empty for the first day, but the next day he was completely fine, albeit a bit anxious about the fox but fine nonetheless.

Cale was the issue. It had been a week already and not even a sign he was alive other than his pulse. Sometimes he'd be completely human, sometimes partial, sometimes fully polymorphed. It was unlike anything they'd seen before. His erratic and sudden morphing seemed to be damaging his body too.

It had now been 9 days, the fox was still deep in his slumber and Ron finally decided to coax the children out under the guise of getting their papa some new clothes and a wet basin to clean him down with. For the entire time, the 3 young ones had never left their father's side in fear of him panicking when he awoke and not being able to find them....

How much the butler regret this when they were walking back, only to collide with a very disorientated fox, afraid of Choi Han. While he didnt understand. Ron immediately defended his puppy young master. 

He knew very well how much Cale trusted Choi Han, but he also knew how easily the fox's trust can be broken over something little, he himself had done so too.. And if the man was forced to pick friends over his family. hed choose his family without a single moment of hesitation, thus he pushed the redhead behind him and scared off the swordsmaster. 

Now... lets confront this secretive little fox. 

Sending the two kittens and dragon away under the guise of informing the others that the master had awoken, Ron took Cale into a safe place. 

The answer he got to his question was unsatisfactory but he couldnt say he was surprised.. Cale was on edge and replied strangely. Unlike his usual dismissal or excuse. This completely solidified the assassins intuition. He was hiding something from them all, and it was slowly beating him up on the inside.. Whatever it was, he had to tell them soon, if he couldnt do it himself Ron had no issues forcing it out of him. Ron didnt mind secrets but when it was causing his unofficial son to self destruct, it had to be revealed. It had to be.

.

.

.

contrary to what the group hoped for and expected, Cale's anxiety did not lessen with the passing days, rather, it had gotten worse. The most notable issue that was to be dealt with as soon as possible, was the fact the fox absolutely refused to be alone with the swordsmaster under any circumstance.Even when accompanied by others, it was clear by how his ears laid completely flat on his head that he was afraid, of course, Eruhaben and Ron picked up on this like wolves.

They ended up interrogating the youth, it was honestly a horrifying experience but Choi Han stood his ground saying that until he talked to the redhead he cant say anything which was suspicious in itself

(sips tea. Time to go again.)

Like usual, Ron was doing the fox's mandatory groom, only to find rather large patches of fur missing. It was not like his usual shed, it looked as though it had been pulled out, upon questioning, the redhead just shrugged it off like nothing was wrong.

"Shedding, you know how it gets Ron."

Yes. Ron does know how it gets, and thats exactly why he questioned Cale. This wasnt normal shedding, the skin where the fur shouldve been was raw and red, clearly sore. 

Cale had been eating less and less, his sleeping patterns becoming even more irregular. hell he'd even snapped at Choi han and even Eruhaben before letting out a sound not unlike a whimper and apologising, running away afterwards. Ron was also finding his liege in the training grounds more often late at night.

With each session he watched, the assassin became more and more unsettled. He had missed a lot about his young master. That much was plainly obvious considering he hadnt even noticed the boy was a beastman. However he was certain, justified to believe actually, this. This wasnt something that could casually be 'missed.'

The fox's way of fighting, it wasnt something Ron recognised, nor one he knew existed, but it was certainly well honed. It wasnt elegant or lacking. Its was perfect offense. A style of pure aggression with no unnecessary movements. The boy was certainly a bit clumsy, it was like he was simply mimicking a style he'd seen someone of a slightly larger and heavier stature. 

That was only at the beginning though. With each session, he lost his clumsiness, even using his fox form to his advantage. That kind of technique cannot be learned within a few months, let alone a few days, and it wasnt something that could be honed 'for fun'. 

The practiced moves of someone whos fought daily, with any weapon possible... That wasnt Cale. Cale would refuse to even pick up a sword, even when he was younger, that child was far too gentle for a blade..

It was nonsensical. 

The butler even brought the old dragon along to make sure he wasnt making an error. Thankfully, even the dragon confirmed that something was very wrong. He didnt know of the boys past until recently but Eruhaben could tell, he'd lived long enough to be sure, Cales body was not supposed to handle such vicious movement, he was too weak, too thin, for such an offensive. The two elders sat trying to come up with things to make it 'right' To make sense of this situation that was not normal. They tried to put it down to him being a fox, maybe it was an illusion, deceit...

Then Ron dropped the bomb. The unknown language. The way both the fox and Choi han spoke it. 

Something clicked in the dragons head. 

Choi Han simply stated it was a language from his hometown when questioned by Ron.

Cale somehow knew this language.

Choi Han knows something and Cale refuses to acknowledge the swordsman knowing.

Things slowly started to piece together..

Cale sobbing after being pulled away by the God of Death. Crying that 'theyre really gone'.. His memorial speech about watching two friends die in front of his eyes. His strange words that he 'already died once'. 

Both Choi Han and Cales unknown fighting styles, the language of Choi han's hometown.

The fox's anxiety surrounding Choi han knowing something. His avoidance towards the situation. His current self mutilation..

Whatever it was, its serious. They have to get to the bottom of it soon.

"Ill do it."

"Excuse me?" Eruhabens head tilted.

"Ill make Cale speak. Its best if you take everyone out. Especially that punk."

"Will you be alright though?"

"I raised that puppy, a few scratches wont mean much."

The dragon nodded. This weekend, itll all make sense... surely...

.

.

.

Choi Han was the hardest to get out the villa, he was vehemently refusing to leave with the group, it seems he had caught wind that something was gonna happen. However with a stern warning from Eruhaben about panicking the kids and Cale, he finally, and with a big pout, left. 

Only Ron and Cale were in the villa now. 

The sun was blaring high in the sky already by the time the redhead fluttered his eyes open. Immediately he clocked something was amiss. It was quiet. Too quiet. No giggles of children, no yelling and metal clanking from the training grounds, no loud shouting of Raon.. no footsteps.. He was slightly panicked at first, recalling White star's illusion in the past but he quickly snapped out of it, his ancient powers coaxing him that it wasnt that.

Did they all go out? 

His ear twitched, he felt relaxed for the first time since he woke up from his mini comatose. He could gather and process his thoughts without worrying about a certain korean attempting to talk to him.

The fox knew he would have to eventually come clean. After all the guilt was eating him up on the inside. He'd do it soon.. he just needed time..

A voice, low and icy, interrupted his thoughts.

"Young Master."

The fox jumped, scruffy hair and fur standing on edge. "Fuck-! Ron you scared me-" Thats odd, he'd usually always make a sound before coming in. Maybe he did... Did he?

"Young Master." the benign smile was nowhere to be seen, a stern and stoic expression replaced it. "Cale Henituse."

Cale felt shivers run down his spine.... Ron never called his name in such a way.. 

"Cale... Rather, no." They finally locked eyes. "You. Who are you?"

Large ears flopped down, reddish brown eyes widened slightly. A shaky voice.

"W-what.."